Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Precious Treasure: Dhikr & Dhākireen
Precious Treasure: Dhikr & Dhākireen
of the Virtues of
Dhikr & Dhākireen
Shaykh-ul-Islam
Dr Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri
P res ented B y:
Farid -e -Mi llat Research Insti tute
366-M, Model Town , Laho re, 54700, Pakistan .
www.rese arc h.com .pk
fmri @re se arch .com .p k
Pre face 11
Re me mbrance of Allah in the Holy Q ur’an 17
1. One who remembers Allah () is alive and one 45
who does not is dead
2. Allah () evokes His rememberers on the 46
T hrone
3. Allah () expresses His pride on His 54
Remeberers ( dhakirs) in front of angels
4. Angels search streets for dhikr sittings 62
5. Angels cover remembrance assemblies of Allah 65
with their wings
6. Allah () asks angels about His rememberers 70
7. Remembrance of Allah is better than fighting in 83
His way
8. T he rememberers of Allah () are superior to 87
fighters in His way
9. Remembrance of Allah () is superior to giving 89
gold and silver in charity
10. Remember Allah () so much that hypocrites 92
call you insane
11. T he rememberers of Allah () are His 94
companions
12. Angels sit in remembrance circles and 98
remember Allah the same way
8 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
We must keep in mind also the fact that after Satan was declared
an outcast on denigrating the Prophet of Allah, the venerable
Adam, he challenged that he would not miss any chance to
mislead mankind taking them along behind him by catching hold
of its nose-string:
“ He said: ‘By your Honour, I shall turn all of them away
from the straight path except those of Your servants who
are most sincere to Your devotion.’”1
T hat is how man has to face this challenge of Satan every
moment in the life of this world which can be dealt with best by
sticking tenaciously to the remembrance of Allah.
T his is the significance of Allah’s remembrance for the
believers stressed upon in the Prophetic traditions, a selection of
which has been collected in this anthology.
Shaikh-ul-Islam Dr Muhammad T ahir-ul-Qadri teaches us
most effectively through his books and lectures how to face the
Satanic challenge successfully by keeping our hearts immersed
in the remembrance of Allah and His Holy Prophet. T his
collection of the Qur’anic verses and the Prophetic traditions
manifests his transcendent spiritual vision on filling our hearts
with the light of divine love. His eye is always on our hearts. His
teachings remind us time and again:
“ T he Day when neither wealth nor sons will profit. But
he alone (will be the gainer) who appears before the
Presence of Allah with a clean and submissive heart.”2
If I attempt to give the sum of his noble struggle in a few
words, it is the most sincerely devoted effort to clean our hearts
of all what endangers the love and remembrance of Allah and
His Holy Messenger and make them submissive to the
maximum. He is our spiritual master as well. Read any of his
books and listen to any of his lecture cassette or CD, you will
find him reaching our hearts most diligently to protect them from
.2
.3
And it is no sin on you if you seek (also) your Lord’s bounty
(through trade during Hajj days). T hen when you return from
‘Arafāt, remember Allah near Mash‘ar al-Harām
.4
.5
.7
(Zakaria) submitted: ‘O my Lord! How shall I have a son
when old age has already overtaken me and my wife is (also)
barren?’ He said: ‘T he same way as Allah does whatever He
wills.’ Zakaria submitted: ‘O my Lord! Fix a sign for me.’
Allah said: ‘T he sign for you is that for three days you will
not be able to speak to the people except by gestures; and
remember your Lord excessively and glorify Him persistently
evening and morning.’ 2
.9
heavens and the earth. (Getting such a taste for His gnosis
they call out spontaneously): ‘Our Lord! You have not created
(all) this without any rationale and strategy. You are
(impeccably) Pure (of all shortcomings and depen dencies).
Protect us from the torment of Hell.’1
.11
.12
Surly the hypocrites (self-deluding) seek to deceive Allah
while He is about to make them suffer for (their self-)
deception. When they stand up for prayer, they do it
sluggishly (just) for showing to the people and they (also)
remember Allah but little.3
.13
People ask you, what has been made lawful for them? Say (to
them): ‘All pure provisions are declared lawful for you and
the hunting animals whom you have trained while running
them for prey and this way have imparted to them (those
hunting methods) which Allah has taught you. T hen eat (also)
of that (prey) which the hunting animals catch for you (after
hunting). Pronounce the Name of Allah over that (prey when
you unleash the hunting beasts to hunt it) and fear Allah;
indeed Allah is Swift in calling to account.1
.14
Satan seeks only to breed enmity and spite among you by
means of wine and gambling and to hinder you from
remembering Allah and praying. Will you abstain from (these
evil temptations)?2
.15
.16
And remember your Lord in your heart with humility and
tearfulness an d fear an d repentance and also by calling in lo w
tones. (Persist in His remem brance) morning and evening and
be not of the neglectful. Indeed the (angels) who are close in
the Presence of your Lord (never) commit arrogance aga inst
His worship an d (constantly) glorify Him and remain
prostrated before Him.2
.17
T he believers are only those whose hearts, when Allah is
mentioned before them, are filled with awe (on the very idea
of Allah’s Grandeur and Majesty); and when His Revelations
are recited to them, then (the ecstatic, delightful and sublime
Words of the Beloved) enhance their faith and they (maintain)
their trust in their Lord (under all circumstances and do not
look towards any other but Him).3
.18
.19
Say: ‘ Verily Allah, (de spite Signs), lea ds astray whom He
wills and guides towards Himse lf the one who turns to Him in
repentance. Those who be lieve, their hearts become free of all
anxieties owing to remembrance of Allah. Beware that it is
only remembrance of Allah that brings to your hearts freedom
from all anxieties.’2
.21
And (O Glorious Me ssen ger!) We have sent down to you the
Glorio us Remembrance (the Quran) so that you may explain
clearly to people (the message and the commandments) that
have been sent down for them and that they may meditate.2
.23
And We cover (also) their hearts in wrappers so that they may
(not) get to its meaning and plug their ears with a sensation of
heaviness (so that they may not listen to it) and when you
mention you Lord Alone in the Quran (and the names of their
idols are not mentioned) then, in extreme dislike, they turn
their backs and flee a way. 3
.25
(O my servant!) Continue tenaciously your companionship
with those who remember their Lord morning and evening,
ardently seeking His pleasure, (keen for a glimpse of and
eagerly aspiring to glance at His radiant countenance); your
(affectionate and caring) looks must not but focus on them.
Do you seek charisma of the worldly life (shifting your
attention from these outwardly destitute divine people)? And
(also) do not follow him whose heart We have made
neglectful of Our remembrance an d who follows but the urges
of his (ill-commandin g self) an d his case has exceede d a ll
bounds. 1
.26
.27
.28
Musa prayed: ‘O my Lord! Open my breast (mind) and
expand it for me; and make my task (as a Messenger) ea sy for
me; and loosen the knot from my tongue so that people may
under stand (easily) what I say; and appoint for me a minister
from my family; that is Haroon, my brother. Strengthen my
back by him and make him share my task (as a Messenger), so
that we ( both) may amply glorify You and remember Yo u a
great deal. Surely You see us well (in the perspective of total
scenario).’ 2
.29
(Musa) Go, you and your brother with My signs and do not
slacken in remembering Me.3
.30
1. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:13,14).
2. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:25-35).
3. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:42).
28 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
.31
And he who turns away from My Admonition (remembrance
and follo wing direction and guidance), his worldly sustenance
will be put under tight control and will be raise d blind on the
Day of Resurrection. He will say: ‘O my Lord! Why have you
raised me up blind (today) whereas I had vision (in the
world)?’ Allah will say: ‘Like this Our Signs came to you (in
the world) but you disre garde d them and the same way you
(too) will be disre gar ded today.’ 2
.32
Whenever some fresh admonition comes to them from their
Lord, they listen to it with such (carelessness) as if they are
engaged in sport.3
.33
1. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:99).
2. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:124-126).
3. al-Quran, a l-Anbia (21:2).
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 29
.34
.35
.36
.37
.39
.40
.41
.43
And only the misled follo w the poets. Have you not seen that
these (poets) wander distracted (purposelessly) in every valley
(of reflections? They take little serious and true interest in
reality; they rather remain happy and lost in verbal leaps and
imaginative jumps.) And that they say (such things) that they
do not (themselves) do. Except for those (poets) who believe
and do pious deeds an d remember Allah excessively (i.e. they
compose hymns glorifying Allah and the Holy Prophet and
become hymnologists) and avenge themselves after they are
wronge d (through poetic compositions and defen d Islam and
the oppressed rather inspire them with zeal through their
poetry; such poetry is not condemnable). And those who do
wrong will soon come to know to what place of turning they
shall turn back (after death).1
.44
(O Esteemed Beloved!) Recite that Book which has been sent
down to you (by Revelation) and establish prayer; surely
prayer prevents from indecency, vulgarity and sin. And verily
Remembrance of Allah is the greatest thing and Allah knows
all the (deeds) that you do.2
.45
.46
Surely men who submit themselves wholly to Allah and the
women who submit themselves wholly to Allah, and men who
believe and women who believe, and men who are obedient
and women who are obedient, and men who are truthful and
women who are truthful and men who are steadfast and
women who are steadfast, and men who are humble and
women who are humble, and men who give alms and women
who give alms, and men who fast and women who fast, and
men who guard their chastity and women who guard their
chastity, and men who remember Allah excessively and
women who remember Allah excessively: Allah has prepared
for all of them forgiveness and a mighty reward.1
.48
O Believers! Keep remembering Allah excessively and glorify
Him morning and evening.2
.49
.50
.51
And when only Allah, the One, is mentioned, the hearts of
those who disbelieve in the Hereafter constrict and recoil with
disgust and when the idols (which they worship) are
mentioned instead of Allah, they rejoice all of a sudden.2
.52
Indeed those who rejected dhikr (disbelieved in the Quran)
when it came to them (Allah will avenge their disbelief); and
surely it (the Quran) is a Mighty Venerable Book. Falsehood
.54
And he who loses sight of the remembrance of the Most Kind
(Lord) We appoint a Satan to stick to him (all the time).3
.55
.56
So do not care for him who turns away from Our
Remembrance and desires nothing but the life of this world.5
And indeed We have made the Quran easy for Direction and
Guidance but is there any who will take the advice?1
.58
.59
.60
.61
O Believers! Let not your wealth and your children make you
negligent of the remembrance of Allah, and he who does so
then it is they who are the losers.2
.62
And how many towns there were (the inhabitants of) which
disobeyed and revolted against the command of their Lord and
.63
.64
And he who turns away from the remembrance of his Lord He
will cause him to enter a severe torment.3
.65
And continue remembering the Name of your Lord, devoted
completely to Him alone (in your heart and soul), cut off from
everyone else.4
.66
So (continue to) be patient for the sake of your Lord’s
Command and do not give your ear to any liar, sinner or
disbeliever or thankless person from among them. And
remember the Name of your Lord morning and evening. And
prostrate before His Presence for some hours of the night and
sanctify and glorify Him during (the rest of) the long hours of
the night.1
.68
Indeed only he will triumph who is p urifie d of (the afflictions
of his ill-commanding self and pollution of sins) and
remembers the Name of his Lord and offers prayers (regularly
and excessively).3
Chapter 2
Allah () evokes His re me mbere rs on
the Throne
ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳ: صﺒﹺ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ: ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦﻋ .3
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ. ﻧﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮﻪﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧ ﻭ,ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻇﹶﻦ ﺪﻨﺎ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧ:ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ
,ﻠﹶﺈﹴﻲ ﻣﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻭ. ﻔﹾﺴِﻲﻲ ﻧ ﻓﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ,ﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻲ ﻧﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ
ﻪ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮ ﺗ,ﺮﹴﺒ ﺑﹺ ﺸ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻭ.ﻢﻬﻨﺮﹴ ﻣﻴﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧﻲ ﻣ ﻓﻪﺗﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ
ﺎﻧﹺﻲﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﺎﻋ ﺑﻪ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮ ﺗ,ﺎﺍﻋﺭ ﺫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﺍﻋﺭﺫ
. ﻟﹶﺔﹰﻭﺮ ﻫﻪﺘ ﻴ ﺃﹶﺗ,ﻲﺸﻤﻳ
According to Abu Hura ira ( )ا, the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ Allah () says: I am to My servant as he thinks of Me an d I
am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me in
his heart (quietly), I remember him in secret ( quietly). If he
remembers Me in a gathering (loudly), I remember him in a
gathering better than them (loudly). If he dra ws near Me a
span, I get near him an arm’s length. If he draws near Me an
arm’s length, I get near him a fathom. And if he comes
towards Me wa lking, I go towar ds him runnin g.” 1
ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻳ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦﻋ .4
ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ.ﻧﹺﻲﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﲔ ﺣ ﻪﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧ ﻭ,ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻇﹶﻦﺪﻨﺎ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧ: ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻪﺗﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮﻲ ﻣﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻭ.ﻔﹾﺴِﻲﻲ ﻧ ﻓ ﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻲ ﻧﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ
.ﺎﺍﻋﺭ ﺫﻪ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮﺍ ﺗﺮﺒﻲ ﺷﻨ ﻣﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻭ.ﻢﻬ ﻨ ﻣﺮﻴ ﺧﻢﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻓ
ﻪﺘﻴﻲ ﺃﹶﺗﺸﻤﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﺎﻋ ﺑﻪﻨ ﻣﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮﺎ ﺗﺍﻋﺭ ﺫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗﻭ
.ﻟﹶﺔﹰﻭﺮﻫ
According to Abu Huraira ( )ا, the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Allah () says, ‘I am compatible with My
servant’s opinion of Me and I am with him if he remembers
Me. So if he remembers Me in his heart (secretly) I remember
him in quiet (secretly). If he remembers Me in a gathering
(openly), I remember him in a gathering better than them
(openly). If he comes near Me the length of a span, I get near
him a cubit. If he comes near Me a cubit, I get near him a
fathom. If he walks towards Me, I go towards him at high
speed.’” 1
ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻳ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦﻋ .5
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ. ﻧﹺﻲﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳ ﲔ ﺣ ﻪﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧ ﻭ. ﻱﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻇﹶ ﻦ ﺪﻨﺎ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧ: ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻪﺗﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮﻲ ﻣﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻭ.ﻔﹾﺴِﻲﻲ ﻧ ﻓ ﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻲ ﻧﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih , (4:2061#2675)
2. Nasai, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (4:412#7730)
3. Ahmad bin Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:413#9340)
48 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﻭ.ﺎﺍﻋﺭ ﺫﻪﻨ ﻣﺖﺑﺮﺍ ﺍﻗﹾﺘﺮﺒ ﺷ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺏﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ ﻭ.ﻪﻨﺮﹴ ﻣﻴﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧﻲ ﻣﻓ
.ﻟﹶﺔﹰﻭﺮ ﻫﻪﺘﻴﻲ ﺃﹶﺗﺸﻤﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﺎﻋ ﺑﻪ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺖﺑﺮﺎ ﺍﻗﹾﺘﺍﻋﺭ ﺫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺏﺮﺍﻗﹾﺘ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ Allah () says, ‘I am to My servant as he expects from
Me and I am with him when he remembers Me. So if he
remembers Me in his heart (covertly), I remember him in
private (covertly). If he remembers Me in an assembly
(overtly), I remember him in an assembly better than his
(overtly). If he comes near Me a span, I get near him a cubit.
If he comes near Me a c ubit, I get near him a fathom. If he
walk s towards Me, I come to him at high speed.’”1
ﻠﹶﺈﹴﻲ ﻣﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻭ.ﻔﹾﺴِﻲﻲ ﻧ ﻓ ﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻲ ﻧﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ
ﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻭ. ﻴﻬﹺﻢﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ ﻪﻠﹶﺌ ﻣ ﻦﺮﹴ ﻣﻴﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧﻲ ﻣ ﻓﻪﺗﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ
ﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮﺎ ﺗﺍﻋﺭﻲ ﺫﻨ ﻣﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﺍﻋﺭ ﺫﻪﻨ ﻣﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮﺍ ﺗﺮﺒﻲ ﺷﻨ ﻣﺪﺒﺍﻟﹾﻌ
.ﻞﹸﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﻀ ﻭﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﻟﹶﻪ.ﻭﹺﻝﹸﺮ ﺃﹸﻫﻪﻲ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺘﺸﻤﺎﺀَﻧﹺﻲ ﻳﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺟ ﻭ.ﺎﺎﻋ ﺑﻪﻨﻣ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Holy Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Allah ( )صsays: I am compatible with My
servant’s opinion of Me. I am with him when he remembers
Me. So if he remember s Me in his heart (quietly), I remember
him in secret (quietly). If he remembers Me in a gathering
(loudly), I remember him in a gathering better than his
(loudly). If My servant draws near Me a span I get near him
an arm. If he draws near Me an arm I get near him a fathom.
And if he comes to Me walkin g I go to him running. T he
entire bounty and benevolence is for him alone.”1
ﻞﹼ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺟ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.10
ﻲﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ.ﺎﻧﹺﻲﻋ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ﻪﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧ ﻭ، ﺑﹺﻲ ﻪ ﻇﹶﻨ ﺪﻨ ﻱ ﻋﺪﺒ ﻋ:ﻼﹶﻋﻭ
ﻠﹶﺈﹴﻲ ﻣ ﻓﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ،ﻠﹶﺈﹴﻲ ﻣﻧﹺﻲ ﻓﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻭ.ﻔﹾﺴِﻲﻲ ﻧ ﻓﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ، ﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻧ
.ﺐﺃﹶﻃﹾﻴ ﻭﻪﻨ ﻣﺮﻴﺧ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates from the Holy Prophet ( )صthat
Allah () said, “ I am compatible with My servant’s opinion
of Me and I am with him when he calls Me out. If he
ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ: ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﻮﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.11
ﺚﹸﻴ ﺣ ﻪﻌ ﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧ ﺑﹺ ﻲ ﻭ ﻱﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻇﹶﻦ ﺪﻨﺎ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧ:ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒﺍﷲُ ﺗ
ﻧﹺ ﻲﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﻭ. ﻔﹾﺴِﻲﻲ ﻧ ﻓ ﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ، ﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻲ ﻧﻧﹺ ﻲ ﻓ ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ.ﻧﹺﻲﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻳ
،ﺎﺍﻋﺭﻲ ﺫﻨ ﻣﺏﻘﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻭ.ﻢﻬﻨ ﻣﺮﻴﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧﻲ ﻣ ﻓﻪﺗ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ،ﻠﹶﺈﹴﻲ ﻣﻓ
. ﻟﹶﺔﹰﻭﺮ ﻫﻪﺘﻴ ﺃﹶﺗ،ﻲﺸﻤﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﺎﻋ ﺑ ﻪﻨ ﻣﺖﺑﻘﹶﺮﺗ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates from the Messenger of Allah
( )صthat Allah () said, “ I am to My servant what he thinks
of Me. I am with him wherever he remembers Me. So if he
remembers Me in his heart (quietly), I remember him in secret
(quietly). If he remembers Me in an assembly (lo udly), I
remember him in an assem bly better than theirs (loudly). If he
nears Me a cubit, I get near him a fathom. If he comes to Me
walkin g, I go to him running.”2
ﻦﻴ ﺣﻠﹶﻢﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹶﻋ ﺇﹺﻧ: ﻱﺪﻬﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺜﹾﻤ ﻮ ﻋ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹶﺎﺑﹺﺖﻦ ﻋ.13
: ﻝﹸﻘﹸﻮ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺫﹶﺍﻙﻒﻛﹶ ﻴ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ. ﻲﺑﻧﹺﻲ ﺭﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻳ
.ﻧﹺﻲ ﺍﷲَ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮﺕ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ% ^
T habit narrates that Abu Uthman Nahdi said: “ I know when
my Lord remembers me.” People asked: “ How do you know
that?” He replied: “ Indeed Allah says: ‘ Remember Me, I will
remember you.’ So when I remember Him He remembers
me.’”22
Chapter 3
Allah () expresses His pride on His
Remebe rers (Dhakirs ) in front of angels
ﺔﹶﺎﻭﹺﻳﻌ ﻣ ﺪﻬﻲ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻓﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻔﹶﺮ ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﻧ،ﺐﹴ ﺑﻦ ﻛﹶﻌﺪﻤﺤ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.15
ﻠﱠﻢ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ،ﺔﺎﻋﺠﻤ
ﺍﻟﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﺹﺪﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﺴﻠﺠﻳ ﻭﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺠﺪﻬﺸﻳ
ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺎ ﺏﺘﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻛﺘﻳ ﻭﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻓﹶﻴﺠﹺﺪﺴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺔﻴﺎﺣﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻧﻮﺤﺗ
ﻰﻌﺴ ﻳﻭﹺﻝﹸ ﺃﹶﻭﺮﻬﺎﺀَ ﻳ ﻓﹶﺠ,ﺔﹸ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺎﻭﹺﻳﻌ ﻣﺒﹺﺮ ﻓﹶﺄﹸﺧ،ﺎﺭﻬﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﺘﻰ ﻳﺘﺣ
ﻯﺮﺸ ﺑﹺﺒﻛﹸﻢﺮﺸ ﺃﹸﺑ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺖ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﻗﹶ ﻒﻰ ﻭﺘ ﺣﻪﺘﻴﺸﻲ ﻣﻓ
,ﻪﺒﺴ ﺃﹶﺣ، صﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﺪﻬﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺍ ﻋﻔﹶﺮ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻧ،ﻗﹶﻜﹸﻢﺎ ﺭﹺﺯﻴﻤ ﻓﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﻞﹶ ﺭ ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻗﹾﺒ،ﻮﻥﹶﻌﺼﻨ
ﺎ ﺗﻤﺍ ﻣﻮﺤﻮﻥﹶ ﻧﻌﻨﺼﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﻗﹶ ﻒﻰ ﻭﺘ ﺣﻪﺘﻴﺸﻲ ﻣ ﻓﻴﻪﻜﻲ ﺃﹶﺣ ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧ،ص
. ﻜﹶﺔﹶﻼﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢﺎﻫﺒ ﻳ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ،ﻩﺪﻔﹾﺴِﻲ ﺑﹺﻴﻱ ﻧﺍﻟﱠﺬﻭﺍ ﻭﺮﺸﺃﹶﺑ
Muhammad bin Ka‘ b ( )اnarrates that during the reign of
Mua wiyah some people used to attend the fajr ritual prayer,
and sit on one side of the congregation. After the Imām
conclude d the prayer, they would sit in one corner of the
ﻮ ﻝﹺﺳ ﺭﻊﺎ ﻣﻨﻠﱠﻴ ﺻ:ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻤﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.16
َﺎﺀ ﻓﹶﺠ,ﻘﱠﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﱠﺐﻋ ﻭﻊﺟ ﺭﻦ ﻣﻊﺟ ﻓﹶﺮ,ﺮﹺﺏﻐ ص ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻦ ﻋﺮﺴ ﺣﻗﹶ ﺪ ﻭﻔﹶ ﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻩﻔﹶﺰ ﺣ ﻗﹶﺪ,ﺎﺮﹺﻋﺴ ص ﻣﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺭ
ﺍ ﺏﹺﻮ ﺃﹶﺑﻦﺎ ﻣﺎﺑ ﺑ ﺢ ﻓﹶﺘ ﻗﹶﺪﻜﹸﻢﺑﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻫﺮﺸ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ, ﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒﺭ
ﻱ ﻗﹶ ﺪﺎﺩﺒﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻈﹸﺮ ﺍﻧ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ,ﻜﹶﺔﹶﻠﹶﺎﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢﺎﻫﺒﺎﺀِ ﻳﻤﺍﻟﺴ
.ﻯﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻈﺘ ﻨ ﻳﻢﻫﺔﹰ ﻭﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀﻮﻗﹶﻀ
Abdullah bin Amr ( )بnarrates, “We offered the sunset
ritual prayer with the Messenger of Allah ()ص. T hose who
were to leave left and those desirous to stay back stayed. So
swiftly the Holy Messenger of Allah ( )صcame that he was
breathing heavily and his robe was a little above his holy
ankles. He said, ‘Cheer up! T his is your Lord Who has opened
a door of heavens and is expressing His pride on you before
the angels, saying: Look at My servants; after performing an
obligatory ritual prayer they are waiting for the next one
(prayer).’”1
ﻦﹺﺮﹺﻭ ﺑﻤ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺪﺒ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ,ﻰ اﻮﺳ ﻦﹺ ﻣﻦﹺ ﺑﺴ ﺣﻦ ﻋ.17
ﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻊﺎ ﻣﻨﻠﱠﻴ ﺻ, صﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺙﹸ ﻋﺪﺎ ﺃﹸﺣﺃﹶﻧﻲ ا ﻭﺎﺻﺍﻟﹾﻌ
ﻮ ﻝﹸﺳﺎﺀَ ﺭ ﻓﹶﺠ.ﻊﺟ ﺭ ﻦ ﻣ ﻊﺟﺭ ﻭﻘﱠ ﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﱠﺐ ﻓﹶﻌﻠﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﻴص ﺫﹶﺍﺕ
ﻩﻔﹶﺰ ﺣﻗﹶﺪﺎﺀَ ﻭ ﻓﹶﺠ,ِﺎﺀﺸ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻠﹶﺎﺓﺼ ﻟﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺜﹸﻮﺏﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳ ص ﻗﹶﺒﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﺎﺭﺃﹶﺷ ﻭ,ﺮﹺﻳﻦﺸﻋﺎ ﻭﻌﺴ ﺗﻘﹶﺪﻋ ﻭ,ﻜﹶﺬﹶﺍ ﻫﻪﻌﺻﺒ
ﺎ ﺇﹺﻌﺍﻓ ﺭﻔﹶﺲﺍﻟﻨ
ﺮﺸﻌﻭﺍ ﻣﺮﺸ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳﻮﻫ ﻭ, ِﺎﺀﻤ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺔﺎﺑﺒ ﺍﻟﺴ ﻪﻌﺒﺑﹺﺈﹺﺻ
, ِﺎﺀﻤﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﺃﹶﺑﻦﺎ ﻣﺎﺑ ﺑﺢ ﻓﹶﺘ ﻗﹶﺪ, ﻜﹸﻢﺑﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻫﲔﻤﻠﺴﺍﻟﹾﻤ
ﻱﺎﺩﺒﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻈﹸﺮﻲ! ﺍﻧﻜﹶﺘﻠﹶﺎﺋﺎ ﻣ ﻳ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ.ﻜﹶﺔﹶﻠﹶﺎﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢﺎﻫﺒﻳ
. ﻯﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻈﺘﻨ ﻳﻢﻫﺔﹰ ﻭﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀﻭﺃﹶﺩ
Hasan bin Musa ( )اstates, “ Abdullah bin Amr and I
offered the ritual prayer one evening with the Holy Prophet
()ص. T hen those desirous to stay on stayed while the others
went homes. T he Messenger of Allah ( )صthen came before
people returned to offer the night ( isha ) ritual prayer. When hr
came he was breathing heavily with his index finger raised.
He raise d his index fin ger towards the sky and sa id, “ Oh party
of Muslims, rejoice. T his is your Lord who has opened one of
the gates of heavens expressing His pride on you in front of
angels, saying: ‘O My ange ls, look at these servants of Mine
who have performed one obligatory ritual prayer and are
waiting for the next.’”1
ِ ﻝﹺ ﺍﷲﻮﺳ ﺭ ﻊﺎ ﻣﻨﻠﱠ ﻴ ﺻ:ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻤ ﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.18
َﺎﺀ ﻓﹶﺠ. ﻘﱠﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﱠﺐﻋ ﻭ ﻊﺟ ﺭ ﻦ ﻣﻊﺟ ﻓﹶﺮ. ﻠﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﻴص ﺫﹶﺍﺕ
: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ِﺎﺀﺸ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻠﹶﺎﺓ ﺑﹺﺼﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺏﺜﹶﻮﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺒﺳﺭ
ﻦ ﺎ ﻣﺎﺑ ﺑ ﺢ ﻓﹶﺘ ﻗﹶ ﺪ,ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﻜﹸﻢﺑﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻫ.ﻭﺍﺮﺸ ﺃﹶ ﺑ،ﻭﺍﺮﺸﺃﹶﺑ
. ﻱﺎﺩﺒﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻈﹸﺮ ﺍﻧ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ,ﻜﹶﺔﹶﻠﹶﺎﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸ ﻢﺎﻫﺒﺎ ﺀِ ﻳﻤﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺃﹶﺑ
.ﻯﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻈﺘ ﻨ ﻳﻢﻫﺔﹰ ﻭﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀﻗﹶﻀ
Abdullah bin Amr ( )بnarrates, “ One evening we
performed our (sunset) ritual prayer with the Messenger of
Allah ()ص. T hose who wanted to leave departed and those
who de sired to stay on remained there. T he Messenger of
Allah ( )صarrived before the people pronounced the
commencement ( iqamah ) of the night ritual prayer ( isha ). He
said, ‘Cheer up, cheer up! T his is your Lord who has opened
one of the gates of heavens and is expressin g His pride on you
before ange ls, saying: ‘Look at My servants; they have
performed one obligatory ritual prayer and are waiting for the
next one.’”2
ﻦﻨﹺﻲ ﺍﺑﻌﺮﹴﻭ ﻳﻤ ﻋﻦ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺒﻋﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﻮ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻧﻮﺏ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹶﻳﻦ ﻋ.19
ﺽﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ ﻭﺍ ﺕﻮﻤ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺴ ﻟﹶﻮ:ﻑﻮ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻧ,ﺎﻌﻤﺘﻲ ي ﺍﺟﺎﺻﺍﻟﹾﻌ
ﻲ ﻓ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻪﺖﻌﺿ ﻭ ﻭ,ﺍﻥﻴﺰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻔﱠﺔﻲ ﻛ ﻓ ﻊﺿﺎ ﻭﻴﻬﹺﻤﺎ ﻓﻣﻭ
ﺎﻣ ﻭﺽﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ ﻭﺍﺕﻮﻤ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺴﻟﹶﻮ ﻭ. ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻦﺖﺤﺟ ﻟﹶﺮ,ﻯﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹸﺧﻔﱠﺔﺍﻟﹾﻜ
ﻦﻬﻗﹶﺘﺮ ﻟﹶﺨ, ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻪ:ﻞﹲﺟ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ,ﻳﺪ ﺪ ﺣﻦﻘﹰﺎ ﻣ ﻃﹶﺒ ﻛﹸ ﻦﻴﻬﹺﻦﻓ
ﻊﺎ ﻣﻨﻠﱠﻴ ﺻ:ﺮﹴﻭﻤ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺪﺒ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ. ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻬﹺﻲﺘﻨﻰ ﺗﺘﺣ
, ﻊﺟ ﺭﻦ ﻣﻊﺟﺭ ﻭﻘﱠ ﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﱠﺐ ﻓﹶ ﻌ,ﺮﹺﺏﻐ ص ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺭ
ﻭﺍﺮﺸ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ,ﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒ ﺭ ﻦ ﻋﻪﺎﺑﺛﻴ ﺴِﺮﺤ ﻳ ﻛﹶﺎﺩﻗﹶﺪﺎﺀَ ص ﻭﻓﹶﺠ
, ِﺎﺀﻤﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﺃﹶﺑﻦﺎ ﻣﺎﺑ ﺑﺢ ﻓﹶﺘ ﻗﹶﺪﻜﹸﻢﺑﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻫ,ﲔﻤﻠﺴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺮﺸﻌﻣ
ﻢﻫﺔﹰ ﻭﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀﻮ ﻗﹶﻀ,ﻱﺎﺩﺒﺆﻟﹶﺎﺀِ ﻋ ﻫ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ,ﻜﹶﺔﹶﻠﹶﺎﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢﺎﻫﺒﻳ
. ﻯﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻈﺘﻨﻳ
Abu Ayyub ( )اnarrates, “ Nawf and Abdullah bin Amr bin-
al-‘Ās got together. Nawf sa id, ‘If the heavens and the earth
and whatever they contain are placed on one side of the
Balance and la ilaha illallah (there is no God but Allah) is
placed on the other side of the Balance, the latter will be
heavier. If the heavens and the earth and whatever they
contain had been strata made of iron and the man had recited
la ilaha illallah , it would have cleaved all of them asunder
and reached Almighty Allah.’ Abdullah bin Amr ( )اsaid:
We offered the sunset ( maghrib ) ritual prayer with the
60 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹴ ا ﺟﻦ ﻋ.21
،ﻜﹶﺔﹶﻼﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺎﻫﺒ ﻓﹶﻴ،ِﺎﺀﻤﺰﹺﻝﹸ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻨ ﻳﻓﹶﺔﹶ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮ ﻋﻡﻮﻳ
ﻛﹸ ﻞﱢﻦ ﻣﲔﺎﺣﺍ ﺿﺮﺜﹰﺎ ﻏﹸﺒﻌﻧﹺﻲ ﺷ ﻮﻱ ﺃﹶﺗﺎﺩﺒﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻈﹸﺮ ﺍﻧ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﻓﹶﻴ
: ﻜﹶﺔﹸﻼﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻓﹶﺘ،ﻢ ﻟﹶﻬ ﺕ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺃﹶﻧﻛﹸﻢﻬﹺﺪ ﺃﹸﺷ،ﻴﻖﹴﻤ ﻋﻓﹶﺞ
1. Ahmad bin Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:186#6750)
2. Ibn Khuzaymah, a s-Sa hih (4:263#2839)
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 61
ﻗﹶﺪ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﻭ ﻭ،ﻮﺰﻫ ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﻳﻴﻬﹺﻢ ﻓ،ﺏ ﺭﺃﹶﻱ
ﻦﻴﻘﹰﺎ ﻣﺘ ﻋﻡﹴ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶ ﺮ ﻮ ﻳ ﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻓﹶﻤ: صﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ،ﻢ ﻟﹶﻬﺕﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ
.ﻓﹶﺔﹶﺮﻡﹺ ﻋ ﻮ ﻳﻦﺎﺭﹺ ﻣﺍﻟﻨ
Jabir ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
“ When the day of Arafah comes, Allah () descen ds to the
lowe st heaven, takes pride in praising His servants before the
angels and says to them: ‘Look at these servants of Mine!
T hey have come to Me in the morning in a scruffy state with
dusty hair, having crosse d every deep valley ( in a state of
love-sickness for Allah). I call you to witness that I have
forgiven them.’ The angels submit to Him, ‘O Lord, there was
also Such-and- such among them who was arrogant and also
Such-and-such and So-an d-so.’ Allah () says: ‘I have
forgiven him as well (for the sake of these lovers).’” T he
Messen ger of Allah ( )صsaid, “ There is no other day on
which more people are set free from the Fire than the day of
Arafah.”1
Chapter 4
Angels search streets for dhikr s ittings
ﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ, صﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻋ,ﺓﹶ اﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.23
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ, ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻌﺒﺘﺘﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒﺗ
...ﻢﻬﻌﻭﺍ ﻣﺪ ﻗﹶﻌ,ﻛﹾﺮ ﺫﻴﻪﺎ ﻓﺴﻠﺠﻭﺍ ﻣﺪﺟﻭ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ Surely there are some angels of Allah () who conduct
patrolling in search of remembrance assemblies ( majālis al-
dhikr ). When they find such an assembly, they join and sit
with them…”23
ﻠ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ:ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.25
.ﺽﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﻤﻠﹾﺘﻼﹶﺀَ ﻳﻓﹸﻀﺓﹰ ﻭﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﻣ
Abu Huraira narrates ( )اthat the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ T here are angels of Allah (), besides those assigned
with usual tasks, who travel round the globe (with a particular
aim) and keep looking for remembrance sittings ( majālis al-
dhikr ).”2
ﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶَﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.26
... ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﻤﻠﹾﺘﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﻣ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ Indeed, there are some angels of Allah, beside s the ones
assigned with usual tasks, who keep wanderin g ( with a special
purpose), seeking for remeberance sessions ( majālis al-
dhikr ).”1
ﻦﺓﹰ ﻣﺎﺭﻴ ﺳﻠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺲﹴ ا ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.27
... ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﻠﹶﻖﻥﹸ ﺣﻮﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ ﻳﻜﹶﺔﻠﹶﺎﺋﺍﻟﹾﻤ
Anas ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid, “ Some
angels of Allah keep searching for dhikr circles...” 2
Chapter 5
Angels cove r re me mbrance assemblies of
Allah with their wings
ﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ, صﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻋ,ﺓﹶ اﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.30
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ, ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻌﺒﺘﺘﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒﺗ
ﺎﻀﻌ ﺑ ﻢﻬﻀﻌ ﺑﻒ ﺣ ﻭ ﻢﻬﻌﻭﺍ ﻣ ﺪ ﻗﹶﻌ,ﻛﹾﺮ ﺫﻴ ﻪﺎ ﻓﺴﻠﺠﻭﺍ ﻣﺪﺟﻭ
...ﺎﻴﻧﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻤ ﺍﻟﺴ ﻦﻴﺑ ﻭﻢﻬﻨ ﻴﺎ ﺑﻠﹶﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﻤﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣ,ﻬﹺﻢﺘﻨﹺﺤﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ
According to Abu Huraira the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid, “ T here
are many angels of Allah (), beside s those assigne d with
normal tasks, who travel around looking for remembrance
sessions. When they find such a se ssion where remembrance
of Allah is in progress, they sit with them and some angels
cover the others with their wings asc endin g one above another
until the space between the earth and the lowest heaven gets
filled….” 1
: ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺭﹺﻱﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻴ ﺪﻌ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳﻦ ﻋﺓﹶ ﺃﹶﻭﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.31
ﻠﹰﺎﺽﹺ ﻓﹸﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ ﻓﲔﺎﺣﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋ ﻣﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ
ﻮﺍﻠﹸﻤﺍ ﻫﻭﺎﺩﻨ ﺗﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﺎ ﻳﺍﻣﻭﺍ ﺃﹶ ﻗﹾﻮﺪﺟ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ, ﺎﺱﹺﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻛﹸﺘﻦﻋ
...ﺎﻴﻧﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻤ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺤﺠﹺﻴﺌﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﻴ ﻓﹶﻴ.ﻜﹸﻢﺘﻴﻐﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ
According to Abu Huraira ( )اor Abu Saee d Khudri ( )ا
the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid, “T here are many angels of
Allah (), other than the recording ange ls, who keep
wan dering around on earth. When they find some people
engage d in remembrance of Allah (), they call other angels,
saying, ‘Come to your coveted gathering.’ So, they come and
cover participants up to the lowest heaven….” 2
ﻠ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ:ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.32
.ﺽﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﻓﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮ ﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﻤﻠﹾﺘﻼﹶﺀَ ﻳﻓﹸﻀﺓﹰ ﻭﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﻣ
ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰﻬﹺﻢﺘﻨﹺﺤﺎ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟﻀﻌ ﺑﻢﻬﻀﻌ ﺑﻒﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺣﺲﹺ ﺫﻠﺠﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺍ ﻋﻮﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗ
...ِﺎﺀﻤﺍﻟﺴ
ﻠ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶَﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.33
ﻠﹶﻰﺍ ﻋﻮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﻤﻠﹾﺘﻼﹰ ﻳﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﻣ
ﻢﻬﻨ ﻴﺎ ﺑ ﻣﻬﹺﻢﺘﻨﹺﺤﻢ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻇﹶﻠﱡﻮﻫﻠﹶﺴ ﺟ َﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲﺬﻛﹸﺮﻗﹶﻮﻡﹴ ﻳ
...ﺎﻴ ﻧﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻤ ﺍﻟﺴﻦﻴﺑﻭ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “T here are angels of Allah, be sides the ones assigned
with routine tasks, who remain in search of assemblie s of
rememberers of Allah. When they come to these rememberers
they sit there and cover them with their wings up to the lowest
heaven….” 2
ﻦﺓﹰ ﻣﺎﺭﻴ ﺳﻠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺲﹴ ا ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.34
...ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺃﹶﺗ ﻭﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴﻔﹶﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﻠﹶﻖﻥﹸ ﺣﻮﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ ﻳﻜﹶﺔﻠﹶﺎﺋﺍﻟﹾﻤ
Anas ( )اnarrates from the Holy Prophet ( )صthat he said,
“ Some angels of Allah keep searchin g for remembrance
ﻦﺓﹰ ﻣﺎﺭﻴ ﺳﻠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺲﹴ ا ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.35
ﺛﹸ ﻢ,ﺍ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﻮﺃﹶﺗ ﻭﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴﻔﹶﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﻠﹶﻖﻥﹶ ﺣﻮﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ ﻳﻜﹶﺔﻠﹶﺎﺋﺍﻟﹾﻤ
...ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﺓﺰ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺏﺎﺀِ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﻤﻢ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻫﺪﺍﺋﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﻌﺑ
Anas ( )اnarrates from the Holy Prophet ( )صthat he said,
“ Some angels of Allah () remain wan dering in se arch of
remembrance circle s. When the angels come to them, they
cover those people and then send their leader to the heavens in
the Divine Presence….”2 8
Chapter 6
Allah () asks angels about His
re me mbe rers
.36ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص :ﺇﹺﻥ ﻟﻠ ﻪ
ﻣﻠﹶﺎﺋﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﻠﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻛﹸﺘﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱﹺ ،ﻳ ﻤﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱡﺮﻕﹺ ,ﻳﻠﹾﺘﻤﺴﻮ ﻥﹶ
ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ .ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﺍ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻮﺍﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺗﻨﺎﺩﻭﺍ:
ﻫﻠﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﺎﺟﺎﺗﻜﹸﻢ .ﻓﹶﻴﺤﻔﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟﻨﹺﺤﺘﻬﹺﻢ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ.
ﻓﹶﻴﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺑﻬ ﻢ ﺟﻞﱠ ﻭﻋﻠﹶﺎ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﹶﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ - ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﻱ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ , ﻳ ﺴﺒﺤﻮﻧ ﻚ ﻭﻳﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﻧﻚ.
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻛﹶ ﻴﻒ ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶ ﻭﻧﹺﻲ؟
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻙ ،ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﺗﺴﺒﹺﻴﺤﺎ ﻭﺗﻤﺠﹺﻴﺪﺍ ﻭﺗﻜﹾﺒﹺﻴﺮﺍ
ﻭﺗﺤﻤﻴﺪﺍ .ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸ ﻮﻧﻚ ,ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ,
ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ :ﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻛﹶ ﻴﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ
ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﻮ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ ،ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﺣﺮﺻﺎ.
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻤﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﻮﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺘ ﻌﻮﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﹺ .
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻬﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻛﹶﻴﻒ ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 71
.37ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ﺃﹶﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳﻌﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺪﺭﹺﻱ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :
ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ص :ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻣﻠﹶﺎﺋﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻴﺎﺣﲔ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽﹺ ﻓﹸﻀﻠﹰﺎ
ﻋﻦ ﻛﹸﺘﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱﹺ ,ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﺃﹶ ﻗﹾﻮﺍﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺗﻨﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻫﻠﹸﻤﻮﺍ
ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﻐﻴﺘﻜﹸﻢ .ﻓﹶﻴﺠﹺﻴﺌﹸﻮ ﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﻴﺤﻔﱡﻮ ﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ ﻧﻴﺎ ,ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ
ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ :ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻱ ﺷﻲﺀٍ ﺗﺮﻛﹾﺘﻢ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺗﺮ ﻛﹾﻨﺎﻫﻢ
ﻳﺤﻤﺪﻭﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﻤﺠﺪﻭﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻭﻧﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻬ ﻞﹾ
ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ ﻒ ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ:
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻙ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﺗﺤﻤﻴﺪﺍ ﻭﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﺗﻤﺠﹺﻴﺪﺍ ﻭﺃﹶﺷ ﺪ
ﻟﹶﻚ ﺫﻛﹾﺮﺍ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﺃﹶﻱ ﺷﻲﺀٍ ﻳﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :
ﺠﻨﺔﹶ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ.
ﻳﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ ﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﺻﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻤ ﻦ ﺃﹶ ﻱ ﺷﻲﺀٍ
ﻳﺘﻌﻮﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻳﺘﻌﻮﺫﹸﻭ ﻥﹶ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﹺ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻫ ﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ ﻒ ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ
ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺗ ﻌﻮﺫﹰﺍ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ:
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧﻲ ﺃﹸﺷﻬﹺﺪﻛﹸﻢ ﺃﹶﻧﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﺕ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻓﻴﻬﹺ ﻢ
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 73
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﹶﻮﻢ ﻫ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ.ﺔﺎﺟﺤ ﻟﻢﺎﺀَﻫﺎ ﺟﻤ ﺇﹺﻧ,ﻢﻫﺮﹺﺩ ﻳﻄﱠﺎﺀَ ﻟﹶﻢﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻓﹸﻠﹶﺎﻧ
. ﻴﺲﻠ ﺟ ﻢﻘﹶﻰ ﻟﹶﻬﺸﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
Abu Huraira or Abu Saeed Kh udri ( )بnarrates that the
Messen ger of Allah ( )صsaid, “ T here are many angels of
Allah (), other than the ones who record dee ds, who wander
around on earth. When they find some people performing
remembrance of Allah (), they call other angels, saying,
‘Come to what you are looking for.’ So they come and cover
those people up to the lowest heaven. T hen Allah () says,
‘What were My servants doing when you left them?’ T he
angels say, ‘O Lord, we left them praising You, ma gnifying
You and rememberin g Yo u.’ Allah () says, ‘Have they seen
Me?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’” T he Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
“ Allah () says, ‘What would have be en their condition if
they had seen Me?’ T hey say, ‘If they had seen You, they
wo uld have praised You, ma gnifie d You and remembere d
You far more.’ Allah () says, ‘What are they asking for?’
T hey reply, ‘T hey are asking You for Paradise.’ He says,
‘Have they seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’ He says, ‘What would
have been their state if they had seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘If they
had seen it, they would have asked for it more intensely and
desired it more earnestly.’ Allah says, ‘What are they seeking
My protection from?’ T he angels say, ‘T hey are seeking Your
protection from the Fire.’ Allah () says, ‘Have they seen it?’
T hey reply, ‘No.’ Allah () says, ‘What would have been
their condition if they had seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘If they had
seen it, they would have fled from it, feared it and sought
Your refuge from it even more intensely.’ Allah says, ‘T hen
bear witness that I have forgiven them.’ T hey say, ‘T here is so
and so a gre at sinner among them; he came only for his
personal interest and not to join in remembrance.’ Allah ()
74 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
says, ‘T hese are such people that even their companion is not
left destitute and unfortunate.’”1
– ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﹶﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻱ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺴﺒﺤﻮﻧ ﻚ
ﻭﻳﻜﹶﺒﺮﻭﻧ ﻚ ﻭﻳﺤﻤﺪﻭﻧ ﻚ ﻭﻳﻤﺠﺪﻭﻧﻚ . ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶ ﻭﻧﹺﻲ؟
ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻙ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻛﹶﻴ ﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ
ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭ ﻙ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹰ ,ﻭﺃﹶﺷ ﺪ
ﻟﹶﻚ ﺗﻤﺠﹺﻴﺪﺍ ,ﻭﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶ ﺮ ﻟﹶ ﻚ ﺗ ﺴﺒﹺﻴﺤﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧﻨﹺﻲ؟
ﺠﻨﺔﹶ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :
ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ! ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ ﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻧﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟
ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻧﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﺻﺎ ,ﻭﺃﹶﺷ ﺪ
ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒﺎ ,ﻭﺃﹶﻋﻈﹶﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒﺔﹰ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻤﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻌﻮﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ:
ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﹺ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ !ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ ﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ:
ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﺍ ,ﻭﺃﹶﺷﺪ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﺎﻓﹶﺔﹰ.
ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﺄﹸﺷﻬﹺﺪﻛﹸ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻧﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ ﺕ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻣﻠﹶ ﻚ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻠﹶﺎﺋﻜﹶﺔ :ﻓﻴﻬﹺ ﻢ ﻓﹸﻠﹶﺎﻥﹲ ,ﻟﹶﻴ ﺲ ﻣ ﻨﻬﻢ ,ﺇﹺﻧﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :
ﺠﻠﹶﺴﺎﺀُ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺸﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ ﺟﻠﻴﺴﻬﻢ.
ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﹾ
)ص( ) narrates that the Messenger of Allahا( Abu Huraira
said, “ Allah has ange ls who wan der aroun d on roads in search
76 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
.ﻢﻬﻌ ﻣﻠﹶﺲ ﻓﹶﺠﺮﺎ ﻣﻤ ﺇﹺﻧ,ٌﻄﱠﺎﺀ ﺧﺪﺒ ﻓﹸﻠﹶﺎﻥﹲ ﻋﻴﻬﹺﻢ ﻓﺏ ﺭ:ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﻴ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
.ﻢﻬﻴﺴﻠ ﺟﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺸ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮﻢ ﻫ,ﺕ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﻟﹶﻪ ﻭ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
According to Abu Huraira ( )اthe Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“T here are angels of Allah () who roam around looking for
remembrance assemblies of Allah. When they find such
sittings they sit in with them and cover them with their win gs
until the space between the earth and the lowest heaven gets
densely f ille d. When people leave the assem bly the ange ls
ascend to heavens. Their Lord asks them, although He knows
better than them, ‘Where have you come from?’ T he angels
say, ‘We have come from Your servants on earth who were
glorifying You, proclaiming Yo ur greatness, declarin g Your
unity, praising Yo u and imploring from You.’ Allah () asks,
‘What were they supplicating for?’ They reply, ‘T hey were
praying to You for Your Paradise.’ He asks, ‘Have they seen
My Paradise?’ T hey reply, ‘No, our Lord.’ He asks, ‘What
wo uld have been their state if they had seen My Paradise?’
T he angels say, ‘T hey were seeking Your protection.’ He
asks, ‘What were they seeking My protection from?’ They
reply, ‘From Your Hell, O Lord.’ Allah () asks, ‘Have they
seen My Hell?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’ Allah asks, ‘What would
have been their state if they had seen it?’ T he angels say,
‘They were also a sking for Your forgiveness.’” T he Holy
Messen ger said that Allah () says, “ I have forgiven them
and given them whatever they have supplicated for, and
protected them from whatever they have sought protection.”
T he Holy Messenger said that they say, “T here is Such-and-
such great sinner among them; he was just passin g by and
happened to sit with them without any intention.” T he Holy
Messen ger said that Allah () says, “ I have forgiven him, too
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 79
(beca use) they are the people that the one who even sits with
them is not left deprived.” 1
.41ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺳﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ
ﻣﻠﹶﺎﺋﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻴﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻭﻓﹸﻀﻠﹶﺎﺀَ ﻳﻠﹾﺘﻤﺴﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺠﺎﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽﹺ.
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺠﻠﺲﹺ ﺫﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺣﻒ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟﻨﹺﺤﺘﻬﹺﻢ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹶﻳ ﻦ ﺟﹺ ﺌﹾﺘﻢ – ﻭﻫ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻋﻠﹶﻢ؟
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﻳﺴﺒﺤﻮﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﻜﹶﺒﺮ ﻭﻧ ﻚ
ﻭﻳﺤﻤﺪﻭﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﻬﻠﱢﻠﹸﻮﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺠﹺﻴﺮﻭﻧﻚ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻣ ﺎ
ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧﻨﹺﻲ – ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﹶﻋﻠﹶﻢ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸ ﻮﻧﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ .
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ ,ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ .ﻓﹶﻴ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻛﹶ ﻴﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ
ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻣﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﹺﻴﺮ ﻭﻧﻨﹺﻲ – ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﹶﻋﻠﹶﻢ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻣ ﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭﹺ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ
ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﺎ؟ ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺃﹶﻧﻲ ﻗﹶ ﺪ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﺕ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﹶﻋﻄﹶﻴﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﺎ
ﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﻭﺃﹶﺟﺮﺗﻬﻢ ﻣﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺭﻭﻧﹺﻲ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻓﻴﻬﹺ ﻢ
ﺎ ﻗﹶ ﺪﻀ ﺃﹶﻳﻮﻫ ﻭ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ.ﻢﻬﻌ ﻣﺲﻟﹶ ﻴ ﻭﻬﹺﻢ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﻠﹶﺲﻄﱠﺎﺀً ﺟﺍ ﺧﺪﺒﻋ
. ﻢﻬﺴﻴﻠ ﺟﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺸ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮ ﻡﻢ ﻫ. ﻟﹶﻪﺕﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ
Abu Huraira narrates ( )اthat the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “T here are angels of Allah (), beside s those given
assignments. T hey keep wandering around ( with a specific
aim) and search for assem blie s enga ge d in remembrance of
Allah on earth. When they find and join in such a gathering
they cover one another with their wings up to the lowest
heaven. T hen Allah () asks them, although He knows better,
‘Where have you come from?’ T he angels say, ‘O o ur Lord,
we have come from Your servants who were glorifying You,
proclaiming Your Greatness, praisin g You, declarin g Your
unity, praying to You and seeking Yo ur protection.’ Allah ()
says, although He kno ws better, ‘What are they asking Me
for?’ T hey reply, ‘O our Lord, they are asking You for
Paradise.’ He says, ‘Have they seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘No, O
Lord.’ He says, ‘What wo uld have been their state if they had
seen it?’ T hen He asks, although He knows better, ‘What are
they seeking My protection from?’ The angels reply, ‘From
the Fire (of Hell).’ Allah () says, ‘Have they seen it?’ They
reply, ‘No.’ Allah () says, ‘What would have been their
condition if they had seen it?’ T hen Allah () says, ‘Bear
witness that I have indeed forgiven them, and given them
whatever they have asked Me for and protected them from
whatever they have sought My protection.’ T hey say, ‘O our
Lord, among them was a great sinner. He was not one of
them; he just passed by and sat down with them
unintentionally.’ Allah () says, ‘I have forgiven him as well.
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 81
T hey are such (ble ssed) people that the one who sits in their
company is also not left deprived and unfortunate.’”1
.42ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶَﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص :ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ
ﻣﻠﹶﺎﺋﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻴﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﻼﹰ ﻳﻠﹾﺘﻤﺴﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺠﺎﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ .ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﻗﹶﻮﻡﹴ ﻳﺬﻛﹸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺟﻠﹶﺴﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻇﹶﻠﱡﻮﻫﻢ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟﻨﹺﺤﺘﻬﹺﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ
ﻭﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ .ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻬﹺﻢ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ
ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭﻫ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻋﻠﹶﻢ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹶﻳ ﻦ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺘﻢ ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺟﹺﺌﹾﻨ ﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻨ ﺪ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻳﺴﺒﺤﻮﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﻤﺠﺪﻭﻧ ﻚ ﻭﻳﺤﻤﺪﻭﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﻬﻠﱢﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻚ
ﻭﻳﻜﹶﺒﺮﻭﻧﻚ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺠﹺﻴﺮ ﻭﻧﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﹺﻚ ﻭﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸ ﻮﻧﻚ ﺟﻨﺘﻚ.
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :ﻭﻫﻞﹾ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﺍ ﺟﻨﺘﻲ ﻭﻧﺎﺭﹺﻱ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹸ :ﻟﹶﺎ .
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻓﹶﻜﹶ ﻴﻒ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭﺃﹶﻭﻫﻤﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﹸﺷﻬﹺ ﺪﻛﹸﻢ ﻓﹶﻘﹶ ﺪ ﺃﹶﺟﺮﺗﻬ ﻢ
ﻣﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻭﺃﹶﻋﻄﹶﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﺍ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻓﻴﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺭﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻣ ﺮ
ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﻌﺪ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭﻟﹶﻪ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﺕ .ﺇﹺﻧﻬﻢ ﻗﹶ ﻮﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺸﻘﹶ ﻰ
ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ ﺟﻠﻴ ﺴﻬﻢ.
)ص( ) narrates that the Messenger of Allahا( Abu Huraira
said, “T here are angels of Allah (), beside s those given
various assignments. T hey keep wandering aro und ( with a
Chapter 7
Remembrance of Allah is bette r than
fighting in His way
ﻦﻞﹶ ﺍﺑﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.44
!ِﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻦﺎﺭﹺ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻨﻦ ﻣﻰ ﻟﹶﻪﺠﻼﹰ ﺃﹶﻧﻤ ﻋﻡﺁﺩ
.ِﻞﹺ ﺍﷲﺒﹺﻴﻲ ﺳ ﻓﺎﺩﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ ﻭ:ﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻲ ﺳ ﻓﺎﺩﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬﻭ
ﺛﹸ ﻢ ﻊﻘﹶﻄﻨﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣ ﻚﻔﻴ ﺑﹺ ﺴﺮﹺﺏﻀ ﺗ ﺛﹸﻢﻊﻘﹶﻄﻨﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣ ﻚﻔ ﻴ ﺑﹺﺴﺮﹺﺏﻀﺗ
. ﻊﻘﹶﻄﻨﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣ ﺑﹺﻪﺮﹺﺏﻀﺗ
Muādh ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
“ No action of man is more protecting against the Fire (of
Hell) than remembrance of Allah.” He (the narrator)
submitted, “ O Messenger of Allah, not even fighting in the
way of Allah?” He said, “ No, not even jihad even if you fight
so much that your sword breaks, and then you fight again and
that sword also breaks, an d then you fight on until another
sword breaks.”11
ﻦ ﻣﻰ ﻟﹶ ﻪﺠﻼﹰ ﺃﹶﻧﻤ ﻋ ﻲﻣِﻞﹶ ﺁﺩﻤ ﺎ ﻋ ﻣ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.45
ﺎﺩﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ ﻭ,ﺎﻥﻤﺣ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺪﺒﺎ ﻋﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ.ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻦﺬﹶﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣﻋ
ﺄﹶ ﻥﱠ ﻟﻊﻘﹶﻄ ﻨ ﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣ ﻪﻔﻴ ﺑﹺ ﺴﺮﹺ ﺏ ﻻﹶ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﹺﻀ ﻭ: ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻴﻲ ﺳﻓ
.% ^ : ﺎﺑﹺﻪﺘﻲ ﻛﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﻌﺍﷲَ ﺗ
ﺍﺓﹶﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﻟﹾﻐﻛﹾﺮ ﺫ:ﺮﹴ ﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻤﻦ ﻋ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.46
ﺎﻝﹺﻄﹶﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺇﹺﻋﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻲ ﺳ ﻓﻮ ﻑﻴﻄﹶﻢﹺ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﺣﻦ ﻣﻈﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﻲﺸﺍﻟﹾﻌﻭ
.ﺎﺤﺳ
Narrated from Abdullah bin Amr, he said, “ Remembrance of
Allah () morning and evening is superior to breaking swor ds
in fighting for Allah () and spending generously in His
way.” 2
Chapter 8
The re membe re rs of Allah () are
superior to fighters in His way
ﺎﻤﻫﺪﻞﹸ ﺃﹶﺣﻤﺤﻦﹺ ﻳﻠﹶﻴﺟ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ: ﻞﹴ اﺒﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ.49
ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻭ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ, ﺍﷲﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﺮﺍﻵﺧﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻲ ﺳِ ﻓﺎﺩﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻴﻋ
.ﺮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛﺮ ﺃﹶﺟﻈﹶﻢﺃﹶﻋ
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( )اsaid, “ If there are two people one of
whom rides on a horse in order to fight for Allah while the
other gets engaged in rememberin g Allah (), the one who
remembers Allah () is granted superior an d greater bounty
and re ward.” 1
ﻠﹶﻰﻞﹸ ﻋﻤﺤ ﻳﺎ ﺕﻼﹰ ﺑ ﺟ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ ﻟﹶﻮ: ﺍﷲِ اﺪﺒ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ.50
ﺮ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﺍﻛ,ِ ﺍﷲﺎﺏﺘﻠﹸ ﻮ ﻛﺘ ﻞﹲ ﻳﺟ ﺭﺎ ﺕﺑﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﻲ ﺳ ﻓﺎﺩﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻴ
.ﺎﻤﻠﹶﻬﺍﷲِ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ
Abdullah ( )اsaid, “ If someone spends a night on
horseback fighting in the way of Allah and some other spends
it in reciting the Holy Qur’an and remembering Allah, indeed
the one who remembers Allah is superior to the other.”2
Chapter 9
Remembrance of Allah () is s uperior
to giving gold and silve r in charity
ﺌﹸﻜﹸ ﻢﺒ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ: صﺒﹺﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ: ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺩﺭ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻦ ﻋ.51
,ﻜﹸﻢﺎﺗﺟﺭﻲ ﺩﺎ ﻓﻬﻓﹶﻌﺃﹶﺭ ﻭ,ﻜﹸﻢﻴﻜﻠ ﻣﺪﻨﺎ ﻋﻛﹶﺎﻫﺃﹶﺯ ﻭﻜﹸﻢﺎﻟﻤﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻋﻴﺑﹺﺨ
ﺍﻠﹾﻘﹶﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﺗ ﻦ ﻣ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﺮﻴﺧ ﻭ, ﺭﹺﻕﹺﺍﻟﹾﻮﺐﹺ ﻭﻔﹶﺎ ﻕﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﻫ ﺇﹺﻧ ﻦ ﻣ ﻟﹶﻜﹸ ﻢﺮﻴﺧﻭ
: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍﺎﻗﹶﻜﹸﻢﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﻋﺮﹺﺑﻀﻳ ﻭﻢﺎﻗﹶﻬﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﻋﺮﹺﺑﻀ ﻓﹶﺘﻛﹸﻢﻭﺪﻋ
ﻦﻰ ﻣﺠﺀٌ ﺃﹶﻧﻲﺎ ﺷ ﻣ: ﻞﹴ اﺒ ﺟ ﻦﺎﺫﹸ ﺑﻌ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ.ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌ ﺗ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻛﹾﺮﺫ
.ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺫﻦ ﻣﺬﹶﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻋ
Abu Darda ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ Shall I not inform you the best and the purest of your deed in
the sight of your Master, which is the highest in your de grees,
is superior to your spending gold and silver in charity, and is
better than confronting and fighting again st your enemy,
cutting one another’s necks?” T he Companions submitted,
“ Yes, indeed!” He said, “ It is remembering Allah.” M uā dh ibn
Jaba l ( )اsaid, “ T here is nothing more effective to deliver
you from the torment of Allah () than remembrance of Allah
().”1
ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﻟﹶﻮ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﻰ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳﻮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.55
ﺮ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ،َ ﺍﷲ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳ ﺮﺁﺧ ﺎ ﻭﻬﻤﻘﹶﺴ ﻳﻢﺍﻫﺭ ﺩﺮﹺﻩﺠ ﻲ ﺣﻼﹰ ﻓﺟﺭ
.ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻠﱠﻪﻟ
Abu Musa ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ If someone possesse s money and distributes it and some
other is engage d in remembrance of Allah (), the one who
remembers Allah is superior.”2
ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻴ ﺧ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ: صﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.56
...ﻗﹶﺔﺪﺍﻟﺼ
Abu Hura ira ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ Remembrance of Allah () is better than charity
donation….”3
Chapter 10
Remembe r Allah () so much that
hypocrites call you insane
Chapter 11
The re membe re rs of Allah () are His
companions
, ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﻰﺳﻮ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺑ ﺛﹶﻮﻦ ﻋ.62
ﻚﺗ ﻮ ﺻ ﺲ ﺣ ﺲﻲ ﺃﹸﺣ ؟ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧﻳﻚﺎﺩ ﺃﹸﻧ ﺪﻴﻌ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻡﻚﺎﺟﹺ ﻴ ﺃﹸﻧﺖ ﺃﹶﻧﺐﺃﹶﻗﹶﺮﹺﻳ
ﻦﻋ ﻭ ﻚﺎﻣﺃﹶﻣ ﻭﻠﹾﻔﹶ ﻚ ﺧ: ُ؟ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺖ ﺃﹶﻧ ﻦ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻳ.ﺍﻙ ﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺭﻭ
ﻦﻴﻱ ﺣ ﺪﺒ ﻋﺲﻴﻠ ﺟﻲ ﺇﹺﻧ,ﻰﻮﺳﺎ ﻣ ﻳ.ﻚﺎﻟﻤ ﺷﻦﻋ ﻭﻴﻨﹺﻚﻤﻳ
.ﺎﻧﹺﻲﻋ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻪﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧﻧﹺﻲ ﻭﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻳ
T hawbān ( )ا, freed slave of the Holy Prophet, narrates that
the Prophet Musa () said, “ O my Lord! Are You near me
so that I may whisper to You or are You far a way so that I
may call You out loudly? Sure ly I hear Your voice but cannot
see You. So, where are You? ” Allah () said, “ I am behind
you, in front of you, on your right and on your left. O Musa! I
sit beside My servant when he remembers Me and I am with
him when he calls out to Me.”1
ُﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ ﻳ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺ ﻲ ا ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻚﺎﻟ ﻦﹺ ﻣ ﺲﹺ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.65
.ﺎﻧﹺﻲﻋ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩﻪﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﻭﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻇﹶﻦﺪﻨﺎ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻧ:
Anas ibn Malik ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ()ص
said, “ Allah () says, ‘I am to My servant what he thinks of
Me and I am with him when he calls o ut to Me.’”2
ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ: ﺓﹶ اﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.66
ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ.ﺍﻉﹴﺭ ﺑﹺﺬﻪـﺘﻠﹶ ﻘﱠـﻴ ﺗ, ﺮﹴﺒﻱ ﺑﹺﺸ ﺪﺒﻠﹶﻘﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻋ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
.ﻉﺮ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺳﻪﺘﻴ ﺃﹶﺗ,ﺎﻉﹴﻠﹶﻘﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺒﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﻭ.ﺎﻉﹴ ﺑﹺﺒﻪﺘﻠﹶ ﻘﱠﻴ ﺗ,ﺍﻉﹴﺭﻠﹶﻘﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺬﺗ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates from the Messenger of Allah
( )صthat Allah () said, “ When My servant nears Me a span,
I get near him an arm. When he comes closer to Me an arm I
get closer to him two arms. When he gets near Me t wo arms I
get near him a lot quicker.”1
Chapter 12
Angels sit in re me mbrance circles and
re me mbe r Allah the same way
ﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ:ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.67
ﻠﹶﻖﹺﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﺤﺮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻣ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﻠﹶﻖﻥﹶ ﺣﻮ ﻐﺘﺒ ﻳﻜﹶﺔ ﻼﹶﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻦﺓﹰ ﻣﺎﺭﻴ ﺳ
ﻠﹶﻰﺍ ﻋﻮﻨ ﺃﹶ ﻣﻡﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮﻋ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ.ﻭﺍﺪ ﺍﻗﹾﻌ: ﻬﹺﻢﻀﻌﺒ ﻟﻢﻬﻀﻌ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺑ,ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ
ﺛﹸﻢ.ﺍﻔﹾﺮﹺﻏﹸﻮ ﻳﱴ ﺣﻢﻬﻌﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻣ ص ﺻﺒﹺﻲﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺻ,ﻬﹺﻢﺎﺋﻋﺩ
.ﻢﺍ ﻟﹶﻬﺭ ﻔﹸﻮﻐﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻣﻮﺟﹺﻌﺮ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻢﻰ ﻟﹶﻬﺑ ﻃﹸﻮ:ﺾﹴﻌﺒ ﻟﻢﻬﻀﻌﻝﹸ ﺑﻘﹸﻮﻳ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “T here are some wandering angels of Allah () who go
around in search of remembrance gatherings. When they pass
by any gathering of remembrance circles, they say to one
another, ‘Sit do wn.’ When the people make supplication, the
angels say āmeen (so be it) so that they are granted. When the
people send salutations on the Holy Prophet ()ص, they also
send salutations with them until the proceedings come to an
end. T hen the angels say to one another, ‘Congratulations to
them as none of them is going back without being forgiven.’”1
ﻦﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ ﺪﺒ ص ﺑﹺﻌﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺮ ﻣ:ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.68
:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ.ﻪﺎﺑﺤ ﺃﹶﺻ ﺬﹶﻛﱢﺮ ﻳﻮﻫ ﻭﺎﺭﹺﻱﺼﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺍﺣﻭﺭ
ﻼﹶ ﺗ ﺛﹸﻢﻜﹸﻢﻌﻔﹾﺴِﻲ ﻣ ﻧﺒﹺﺮ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺻﻧﹺﻲﺮ ﺃﹶﻣﻦﻳﻼﹶﺀُ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻜﹸﻢﺎ ﺇﹺﻧﺃﹶﻣ
^ :ﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﻩﺬﻫ
ﺎ ﻣﻪﺎ ﺇﹺﻧ ﺃﹶﻣ.% ^ ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌ ﺗﻪﻟ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮ%
ﻮﺍﺤﺒ ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺳ.ﻜﹶﺔﻼﹶﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻦ ﻣﻢﻬﺗﺪ ﻋ ﻢﻬﻌ ﻣﻠﹶﺲ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺟﻜﹸﻢﺗﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﺲﺟ
. ﻭﻩﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﻛﹶﺒﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﺒ ﻭ,ﻭﻩﺪﻤﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﺣﺪﻤﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺣ ﻭ,ﻮﻩﺤﺒﺍﷲَ ﺳ
, ﺎﻨﺑﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﻥﹶﻟﹸﻮ ﻘﹸﻮ ﻓﹶﻴ, ﻢﻬﻨ ﻣﻠﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋ ﻮﻫ ﻭ،ﺏﻭ ﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺪﻌﺼ ﻳﺛﹸﻢ
. ﺎﻧﺪﻤ ﻓﹶﺤﻭﻙﺪﻤﺣﺎ ﻭﻧﺮ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺒﻭ ﻙﺮﻛﹶﺒﺎ ﻭﻨﺤﺒ ﻓﹶﺴﻮﻙﺤﺒﻙ ﺳﺎﺩﺒﻋ
. ﻢ ﻟﹶﻬﺕ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺃﹶﻧﻛﹸﻢﻬﹺﺪ ﺃﹸﺷ,ﻲﻜﹶﺘﻼﹶﺋﺎ ﻣ ﻳ:ﺎﻨﺑﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺭﻓﹶﻴ
ﻻﹶﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮﻢ ﻫ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ.ُﻄﱠﺎﺀﻓﹸﻼﹶﻥﹲ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ ﻓﹸﻼﹶﻥﹲ ﻭﻬﹺﻢ ﻴ ﻓ:ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶﻓﹶﻴ
. ﻢﻬ ﺴﻴﻠ ﺟﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺸﻳ
Abdullah ibn Abbas narrates, “ T he Holy Prophet ( )صpasse d
by Abdullah ibn Ra wahah Ansari ( )اand fo und him
advisin g his friends. T he Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
‘Be ware that you are the party I have been commanded to stay
with.’ T hen he recited the verse: ‘(O My servant!) Continue
tenaciously your companionship with those who remember
their Lord morning and evening,’ up to ‘and his case ha s gone
beyond all bo unds.’ T hen he said, “ When you sit (for
remembrance of Allah collectively) the same number of
angels a lso sits with you. If people glorify Allah (), angels
also glorify Him. If they praise and sanctify Allah (), ange ls
also praise and sanctify Him. If people magnify Allah (),
angels also magnify Him. Then they ascend to the Lord, who
100 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
knows of His ervants far more than they do. Even then they
say, ‘O our Lord! Your servants glorified You an d we also
glorifie d Yo u; they proclaimed Your greatness and we too
proclaimed Your greatness; they praised and sanctifie d You
and we a lso praised and sanctified You.’ Allah says, ‘O My
angels! Bear testimony that I have forgiven them.’ The angels
submit, ‘T here are such-and-such great sinners amongst
them.’ Allah () says, ‘These are such (ble sse d) people that
the one who joins their company is not left unfortunate (so
bear witness that I have forgiven these sinful servants as
well).’”1
ﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ, صﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻋ,ﺓﹶ اﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.69
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ, ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻌﺒﺘﺘﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀﺎﺭﻴﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﺋﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒﺗ
...ﻢﻬﻌﻭﺍ ﻣﺪ ﻗﹶﻌ,ﻛﹾﺮ ﺫﻴﻪﺎ ﻓﺴﻠﺠﻭﺍ ﻣﺪﺟﻭ
Abu Hura ira narrates ( )اthat the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“T here are some roaming angels of Allah (), who go aro und
in search of dhikr sessions. When they find any such meeting
they join in and sit with them…. ”23
ص ﺒﹺﻲﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻨﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺝﺮ ﺧ: ﺍﷲِ بﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺎﺑﹺﺮ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺟ.70
ﻒﻘﺗﻞﱡ ﻭﺤ ﺗﻜﹶﺔﻼﹶﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻦﺎ ﻣﺍﻳﺮ ﺳﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ,ﺎﺱﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ ﻳ:ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ
.ﺔﻨﺎﺽﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻲ ﺭﹺﻳﻮﺍ ﻓﻌﺗ ﻓﹶﺎﺭ.ﺽﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓﺎﻟﺠﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻋ
ﻭﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﻏﹾﺪ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠ ﻣ: ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺔﻨ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺎﺽ ﺭﹺﻳ ﻦﺃﹶﻳ ﻭ:ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ
ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾﺐﺤ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ ﻦ ﻣ.ﻜﹸﻢﻔﹸﺴ ﺃﹶ ﻧﻭﻩﺫﹶﻛﱢﺮﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﻲ ﺫﻮﺍ ﻓﺣﻭﺭﻭ
ﺰﹺ ﻝﹸﻨ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳ, ﻩﺪﻨﺰﹺﻟﹶﺔﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻨ ﻣﻒ ﻛﹶ ﻴﻈﹸ ﺮﻨ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ ﺪﻨ ﻋﻪﺰﹺﻟﹶﺘﻨ ﻣﻠﹶﻢﻌﻳ
. ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ ﻧﻦ ﻣﻟﹶﻪﺰﺚﹸ ﺃﹶﻧﻴ ﺣ ﻪﻨ ﻣﺪﺒﺍﻟﹾﻌ
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( )بnarrates, “T he Holy Prophet ()ص
came to us and said: ‘O people, there are armies of Allah’s
angels who come to dhikr sessions on earth and stay there. So
eat wholeheartedly from the gardens of Paradise.’ T he
Companions submitted, ‘Where are the gardens of Paradise?’
He replied, ‘ Dhikr sessions. So remember Allah () morning
and evening and continually remind yourselves of Him.
Whoever wants to know his own status an d station in the sight
of Allah () should see what he deems of Allah (), because
Allah () ranks a person as he believes Him in his heart.’”12
ﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.71
ﺪﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ ﻌﻤﺘﺠ ﻳ, ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺒﹺﻌﺘﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ ﻼﹶﺋ ﻣ
ﻮﺍﻠﹸﻐﺒﻰ ﻳﺘﺾﹴ ﺣﻌﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻋﻢﻬﻀﻌﻼﹶ ﺑﺲﹴ ﻋﻠﺠﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﻤﺮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻣ.ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ
...ﺵﺮﺍﻟﹾﻌ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “T here are angels of Allah () who look only for
remembrance sittings and get together with the rememberers.
So, when they pass by a remembrance sitting, they form layer
upon layer, till they reach the T hrone of Allah ().”1
ﻡﻮ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.73
ﻝﹶﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻭﺒﻜﹾﺘ ﻓﹶﻴ,ﺠﹺﺪﺴﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻜﹶﺔﹸ ﻋﻠﹶﺎﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻗﹶﻔﹶﺖ ﻭﺔﻌﺠﻤ
ﺍﻟﹾ
.ﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ ﻌﻤﺘﺴﻳ ﻭﻢﻔﹶﻬﺤﺍ ﺻﻭ ﻃﹶﻮﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻣﺝﺮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ...ﻝﹶﻓﹶﺎﻟﹾﺄﹶﻭ
Abu Hura ira ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ When Friday comes, angels stand at the door of the mosque
and record the people in the order of their arrival –take down
first of all the first arrival…. When the imam comes and sits
on the pulpit, the angels fold up their sheets, sit down and
listen to the remembrance of Allah ().”1
Chapter 13
The re membe re rs of Allah will be seated
on the right of Rahman on the Last Day
, ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﻡﻮﺎﺀَ ﻳﻠﹶﺴ ﺟﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ,ﺎﺱﹴ بﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.76
, ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﲔﻤ ﻳ ﻱﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺎ ﻳﻠﹾﺘﻛ ﻭ,ﺵﹺﺮﲔﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻤ ﻳﻦﻋ
.ﲔﻳﻘﺻﺪ
ﻻ ﻭ,َﺍﺀﺪﻬﻻ ﺷ ﻭ,َﺎﺀﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﹶﺄﻧﺴ ﻟﹶﻴ.ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧﻦ ﻣﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟﻭ
.ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌ ﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺠﹺﻼﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢ ﻫﻦ! ﻣﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﻴﻞﹶﻗ
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( )بnarrates, “ On the Day of
Resurrection some people will be seated on pulpits of light on
the right of Allah’s T hrone although both His hands are right;
their faces will be light-emitting bright. They will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs nor the truthful ( siddiqs). It was asked,
“ O Messenger of Allah! Who are they?” He said, “ They will
be the people who loved one another for the sake of Allah’s
Grandeur an d Majesty.”1
Chapter 14
The faces of the re membe re rs of Allah
() will be radiant on the Last Day
:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺩﺭ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻦ ﻋ.77
ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﹺﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﹺﻢﻮﻫ ﺟﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ ﻡﻮﺎ ﻳﺍﻣ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻮﺜﹶ ﻦﻌﺒﻟﹶﻴ
ﻰﺜ ﻓﹶﺠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.َﺍﺀﺪﻬ ﻻﹶ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ ﺴ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ ﻐ ﻳ.ﻟﹸﺆﹺﺍﻟﻠﱡﺆ
. ﻢﺮﹺﻓﹸﻬﻌﺎ ﻧ ﻟﹶﻨﻢﻠﹾﻬ ﺣ,ِﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﻋﺍﺑﹺﻲﺮﺃﹶﻋ
.ﱴ ﺷﺑﹺﻼﹶﺩ ﻭﱴﻞﹶ ﺷﺎﺋ ﻗﹶﺒﻦﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻣﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻢ ﻫ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
. ﻪﻭﻧﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻳﻠﹶﻰ ﺫﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻌﻤﺘﺠﻳ
Abu Dar da ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ On the Day of Resurrection Allah will raise people with
their faces radiant bright; they will be sitting on pulpits of
pearls. People will marvel at them. T hey will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs.” Abu Darda says, “ A Be douin rose on
his knees and submitted, ‘O Messenger of Allah, de scribe to
us their appearance so that we may recognise them.’ He said,
‘Despite coming from different tribes and area s these people
love one another for the sake of Allah; they get together and
remember Allah () jointly.’”1
ﺇﹺﻥﱠ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﺔﹶ اﺎﻣ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﻦ ﻋ.78
ﻰﺸﻐﻳ ﻭ،ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﺔﺎﻣﻴﻡﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﻮ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻢﻬﺴﻠﺠﺍ ﻳﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻠﱠﻪﻟ
. ﻖﹺﻼﺋﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺴ ﺣ ﻦﻍﹶ ﻣﻔﹾﺮﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣﻮ ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟﻭ
Abu Umāmah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Indeed, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will seat
some of his servants on pulpits of light, and light will cover
their faces till (such time) He finishes with the reckoning of
the creation.”1
ﺇﹺﻥﱠ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﺔﹶ اﺎﻣ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﻦ ﻋ.79
ﻰﺸﻐ ﻳ،ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋ ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡ ﻮ ﻳ ﻢﻬﺴﻠﺠﺍ ﻳﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻠﱠﻪﻟ
ﺎ ﺏﹺﺴ ﺣﻦﻍﹶ ﻣﻔﹾﺮﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣﺌﹶﺎﺕﻴ ﺍﻟ ﺴﻢﻬﻨﻠﹾﻘﹶﻰ ﻋﻳ ﻭ,ﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟﻭ
. ِﻲ ﺍﷲﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢ ﻫ ﻦ ﻣ:ﻴﻞﹶ ﻗ.ﻖﹺﻼﺋﺍﻟﹾﺨ
Abu Umāmah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “T here are servants of Allah () whom He will
seat on pulpits of light on the Day of Resurrection. Their faces
will be veile d by light. He will remove their sins. T his will
continue until He finishe s with the reckoning of the creation.”
It was aske d, “ Who are they?” He replied, “They are the
people who love one another for Allah’s sake.”23
ﻦ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.80
: ﻞﹶﻴ ﻗ.ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﺎﺀُ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻷﻧﻢﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ،َﺎﺀﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧﺴﺍ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﺎﺩﺒﻋ
ﺮﹺ ﻏﹶﻴﻦﻮﺭﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻨﺎﺑﺤ ﺗ ﻗﹶﻮﻡﻢ ﻫ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢﻬﺒﺤﺎ ﻧﻠﱠﻨ ﻟﹶﻌﻢ ﻫﻦﻣ
ﻻﹶ. ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻮ ﺭ ﻧ ﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﻭ، ﺎﺏﹴﺴﺘ ﻻﹶ ﺍﻧﺎﻡﹴ ﻭﺣﺃﹶﺭ
: ﺃﹶ ﻗﹶﺮ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﺎﺱﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣﻧﺰﺤ ﻻﹶ ﻳ ﻭ،ﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧﺨﻳ
.% ^
According to Abu Huraira ( )اthe Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ Indeed, there are some of the servants of Allah () who
are not Prophets, but Prophets and martyrs will feel for them
delighted.” It was submitted, “ Who are they so that we love
them?” He said, “ They are such people who love one another
only for the sake of Allah, without any kinship or family link.
T heir faces will be full of light and they will sit on pulpits of
light. They will have no fear when people will be struck with
fear, and they will have no grief when people be struck with
grief.” T hen he recited the verse: “ Beware! For sure, neither
any fear obsesse s the friends of Allah nor will they grieve.”1
ﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﻨ ﻋﺖ ﻛﹸﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، اﺮﹺﻱﻌ ﺍﻷَﺷﻚﺎﻟ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.83
^ :ﺔﹸ ﺍﻵﻳﻩﺬ ﻫﺰﻟﹶﺖ ﻓﹶﻨ،ص
َﺎ ﺀﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ ﺴﺍ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﺇﹺ ﺫﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪﺴ ﻧﻦﺤ ﻓﹶﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،%
ﻦ ﻣ ﻢﻫﺪﻘﹾﻌ ﻭﻣﺑﹺﻬﻢﺍ ﺀُ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮ ﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ ﻐ ﻳ, َﺍﺀﺪﻬﻻ ﺷﻭ
ﺜﹶﺎ ﻓﹶﺠ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ،ﺍﺑﹺﻲﺮﻡﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ ﺔﻴﺎﺣﻲ ﻧﻓ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ ﻡﻮ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻢﻬﻨ ﻋﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭﺎ ﻳﺛﹾﻨﺪ ﺣ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸ ﻢ، ﻪﻳﺪﻰ ﺑﹺﻴﻣﺭ ﻭﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﻋ
: صﺒﹺﻲ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ،ﺮﺸﺘﻨ ص ﻳﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻪﺟ ﻭﺖﺃﹶﻳ ﻓﹶﺮ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢ ﻫﻦﻣ
ﺎ ﻡﹺﺣﻮﺏﹺ ﺃﹶﺭﻌ ﺷﻦﻞﹶ ﻣﺎﺋﻗﹶﺒﻰ ﻭﺘ ﺷﺍﻥﻠﹾﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺒﻋ
ﺎﻴﻧ ﻻ ﺩ،ﻠﱠﻪﺎ ﻟﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﺍﺻﻮﺘ ﻳﺎﻡﺣ ﺃﹶﺭﻢﻬﻨﻴ ﺑﻜﹸﻦ ﻳ ﻟﹶﻢ.ﻞﹺﺎﺋﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ
ﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﻭ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻌﺠ ﻳ، ﻭ ﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺮﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﻳ،ﺎﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﺎﺩﺒﺘﻳ
ﻉﻔﹾﺰ ﻳ،ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﻦﹺ ﺗﻤﺣ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻡﻟﹸﺆﹴ ﻗﹸﺪ ﻟﹸﺆﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨ ﻣﻢﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﻌﺠ ﻳ،ﺍﻮﺭﻧ
. ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶﺨﻻ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺨﻳ ﻭ،ﻮﻥﹶﻋﻔﹾﺰﻻ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱﺍﻟﻨ
Abu Mālik Ash‘ari ( )اnarrates, “ I was with the Holy
Prophet ( )صwhen this verse wa s sent do wn: ‘Do not ask
about things which, if made manifest, might do you harm.’”
He says, “ We asked the Beloved M essenger ( )صque stions to
which he replied: ‘ Some of the servants of Allah () are
those who are neither Prophets nor martyrs. But on the Day of
Resurrection Prophets and martyrs will feel delighted for them
owing to their nearness to Allah () and the couches granted
to them by Him.’ A Bedo uin, sitting on one side, bowed on
his knees, struck both his hands and said, ‘O Messen ger of
Allah, tell us a bout them who they are.’ I saw the Holy
Countenace of the Beloved Prophet ( )صblossomed with a
blissf ul smile. He ( )صsaid, ‘T hey are the people who come
from different areas and tribe s; they do not have any blood-
relations but when they meet they try to exceed each other in
warmth, affection and love seeking Allah’s pleasure and no
worldly interest or benefit. They also try to surpass ea ch other
in spending in the way of Allah. T hey love each other for the
sake Allah alone. Allah will brighten their faces. Allah will
place pulpits of pearls for them in front Him. On that Day
114 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
people will be obsesse d with fear but they will be free of any
fear; people will be sad but they will be gla d.’” 1
ﺎﺫ ﺑﻦﻌ ﻤ ﻟ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮﻻﹶﻧﹺﻲﻢﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻠﺴ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.84
ﻻﹶ ﻭﻚ ﻨ ﺎ ﻣﻬﺒ ﻴ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥ ﺃﹸﺻﺟ ﺎ ﺃﹶﺭﻴﻧﺮﹺ ﺩﻴ ﻐ ﻟ ﻚﺒﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹸ ﺣﺍﷲِ ! ﺇﻧ ﻭ:ﻞﺒﺟ
ﺬﹶﺏ ﻓﹶﺠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻠﱠﻪ ﻟ:ﺀٍ؟ ﻗﹸﻠﺖﻲ ﺷﺄﹶ ﻱ ﻓﹶﻠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻚﻨﻴﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﻭﻴ ﺑﺔﺍﺑﻗﹶﺮ
ﻮ ﻝﹶﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤﻲ ﺳ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﻗﹰﺎﺎﺩ ﺻ ﺖ ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ ﻛﹸﻨﺮﺸ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﻲﺗﻮﺒﺣ
ﻞﱠ ﻻﹶ ﻇ ﻡﻮﺵﹺِ ﻳﺮﻞﱢ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻲ ﻇ ﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﺍﷲِ ص ﻳ
: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ.ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢ ﺑﹺﻤﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ.ﻠﱠﻪﺇﻻﱠ ﻇ
،ﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﺚﻳﺪ ﺑﹺﺤﻪﺛﹾﺘﺪ ﻓﹶﺤﺖﺎﻣ ﺍﻟﺼﻦﺓﹶ ﺑﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﺖﻴ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗﺖﺟﺮﻓﹶﺨ
ﻦﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻋﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻳﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤ ﺳ:ﺖﺎﻣ ﺍﻟﺼﻦﺓﹸ ﺑﺎﺩﺒﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ
1. 1. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-ka bir (3:290#3433)
2. Ahmad ibn Hambal related this tradition in a l-Musna d (5:343) with
a more detailed version.
3. Ahmad ibn Hambal also narrated the same tradition briefly in a l-
Musna d (5:341).
4. Haythami copied the lengthy narration of Ahmad ibn Hambal in
Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:276), and commented that Tabarani also
narrated a tradition similar to this. Haythami declared its chain of
narrators thiqa h (reliable).
5. Haythami reported the same narration in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:277)
with slightly different words and also said it has been related by
Abu Yala.
6. Ibn Mubarak, a z-Zuhd (1:248#814)
7. Mamar ibn Rashid, a l-Ja mi (11:201,202)
8. Harith, a l-Musna d (2:993#1109)
9. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Na wa dir -u-usul fi a ha dith a r -r a sul (4:82)
10. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (6:486,487#9001)
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 115
ﻘﱠ ﺖﺣ ﻭ,ﻲ ﻓﻦﻴﺎﺑﺤﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﻋﺘﺒﺤ ﻣﻘﱠﺖ ﺣ:ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﻪﺑﺭ
ﻦﺍﻭﹺﺭﹺﻳﺰﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﻋﻲﺘﺒﺤ ﻣﻘﱠﺖﺣ ﻭ,ﻲ ﻓﻦﻴﺤﺎﺻﻨﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﻋﺘﺒﺤﻣ
ﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻢﻫ ﻭ.ﻲ ﻓﻦﻴﻟﺎﺫﺒﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﻋﺘﺒﺤ ﻣﻘﱠﺖﺣ ﻭ،ﻲﻓ
. ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺﻢﻘﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻤﻳﺪﺍﻟﺼﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ.ﻮﺭﹴﻧ
According to Abu Muslim Kha wlani ( )ا: “ I said to Muādh
ibn Ja bal ( )ا: ‘By Allah, I love you but not for any worldly
interest which I seek from you; we are not related to each
other.’ Muādh ibn Jabal ( )اsaid: ‘T hen why do you love?’
I said: ‘For Allah’s sake.’” Abu M uslim Kha wlani says, “ He
pulle d my wrapper and sa id, ‘If you are truthful, I give you
the good news. I hear d the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaying:
‘Those who love each other for the sake of Allah will be
under the sha de of Allah’s T hrone on the Day when there will
be no shade except His. T he Prophets and martyrs will feel
delighted for their station.’” Abu Muslim Kha wlani ( )ا
says, “ I left that place, came to Ubādah ibn Sāmit ( )اand
told him what Muādh had said. Ubā dah ibn Sāmit ( )اsaid:
I heard the Messenger of Allah ( )صnarrating from his Lord:
My love is indispensa ble for those who love one another for
My sake; My love is indispensable for those who learn lessons
from one another for My sake and My love is indispensa ble
for those who visit one another for My sake and My love is
indispensa ble for those who spend on one another for my
sake. T hese people (for whom Allah’s love becomes
indispensa ble) will be on pulpits of light; the Prophets and the
the truthful ( siddiqs) will feel delighted for their station.”1
Chapter 15
On the Last Day Prophets and martyrs
will feel delighte d ove r the station of
re me mbe rers of Allah () and those
who love for His sake
ص ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭ ﺖﻌﻤ ﺳ: ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒ ﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.85
ﻮ ﺭﹴ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﻨ ﻣﻢﻲ ﻟﹶﻬﻠﹶﺎﻟﻲ ﺟﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ: ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﻳ
. ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐﻳ
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( )اnarrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaying: ‘Allah has said: ‘T hose who love one
another for My Majesty and Gran de ur will have pulpits of
light, and Prophets and martyrs will fee l delighted for
them.’”1
ﺮﹺﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴ ﻋﻭﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺮﺎﺑﺤ ﺗﻡ ﻗﹶﻮﻢ ﻫ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢ ﻫﻦﺎ ﻣﻧﺒﹺﺮﺨ! ﺗﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻮ ﺭ ﻟﹶﻨﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻓﹶﻮ.ﺎﻬﻧﺎﻃﹶﻮﻌﺘﺍﻝﹴ ﻳﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﻣ ﻭﻢﻬﻨﻴﺎﻡﹴ ﺑﺣﺃﹶﺭ
ﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍﻧﺰﺤﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺧﺨ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ.ﻮﺭﹴﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﻋﻢﻬﺇﹺﻧﻭ
^ :ﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﻩﺬﺃﹶ ﻫﻗﹶﺮ ﻭ.ﺎﺱﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺣ
.%
Umar ibn Khattab ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ()ص
said, “ Indeed there are some exalted servants of Allah who are
neither Prophets nor martyrs. On the Day of Resurrection the
Prophets and martyrs will exult over their position conferred
upon them by Allah.” The Companions asked: “ O Messenger
of Allah, tell us who are they?” He replied, “ T hey are the
people who love each other for the sake of Allah and not for
the sake of kinship and monitary interests. By Allah their
faces will be ra diant and they will (sit) on light. They will
neither fear when people fear nor grieve when people grieve.”
T hen he recited the holy verse: “ Beware! For sure, neither any
fear obsesses the friends of Allah nor will they grieve.” 1
ﻦ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.87
: ﻞﹶﻴ ﻗ.ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﺎﺀُ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻷﻧﻢﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ،َﺎﺀﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧﺴﺍ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﺎﺩﺒﻋ
ﺮﹺ ﻏﹶﻴﻦﻮﺭﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻨﺎﺑﺤ ﺗ ﻗﹶﻮﻡﻢ ﻫ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢﻬﺒﺤﺎ ﻧﻠﱠﻨ ﻟﹶﻌﻢ ﻫﻦﻣ
ﻻﹶ. ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻮ ﺭ ﻧ ﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﻭ، ﺎﺏﹴﺴﺘ ﻻﹶ ﺍﻧﺎﻡﹴ ﻭﺣﺃﹶﺭ
: ﺃﹶ ﻗﹶﺮ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﺎﺱﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣﻧﺰﺤ ﻻﹶ ﻳ ﻭ،ﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧﺨﻳ
.% ^
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ Indeed, some of the servants of Allah () are those
who are not Prophets, but Prophets and martyrs will feel for
them delighted.” It was submitted, “ Who are they so that we
love them?” He said, “ They are the people who love one
another for Allah’s sake, without any kinship or family link.
T heir faces will be bright and they will sit on pulpits of light.
T hey will not fear when people are fearful, and they will not
be sad when people are distresse d.” T hen he recited the verse,
“ Beware! For sure, neither any fear obsesses the friends of
Allah nor will they grieve.”1
ﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﻨ ﻋﺖ ﻛﹸﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، اﺮﹺﻱﻌ ﺍﻷَﺷﻚﺎﻟ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.89
^ :ﺔﹸ ﺍﻵﻳﻩﺬ ﻫﺰﻟﹶﺖ ﻓﹶﻨ،ص
ﻮﺍﺴﺍ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﺇﹺﺫﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪﺴ ﻧﻦﺤ ﻓﹶﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،%
ﻢﻫﺪﻘﹾﻌ ﻭﻣﺑﹺﻬ ﻢﺍﺀُ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ ﻐ ﻳ, َﺍﺀﺪﻬﻻ ﺷﺎ ﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ
ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ،ﺍﺑﹺﻲﺮﻡﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ ﺔﻴﺎﺣﻲ ﻧﻓ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡ ﻮ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻦﻣ
ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭﺎ ﻳ ﺛﹾﻨﺪ ﺣ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ،ﻪﻳﺪﻰ ﺑﹺﻴﻣﺭ ﻭﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺜﹶﺎ ﻋﻓﹶﺠ
ﺒﹺﻲ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ،ﺮﺸﺘﻨ ص ﻳﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻪﺟ ﻭﺖﺃﹶﻳ ﻓﹶﺮ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢ ﻫﻦ ﻣﻢﻬﻨﻋ
ﻮ ﺏﹺ ﻌ ﺷﻦﻞﹶ ﻣﺎﺋﻗﹶﺒﻰ ﻭﺘ ﺷﺍﻥﻠﹾﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ:ص
ﺎﻴﻧ ﻻ ﺩ،ﻠﱠﻪﺎ ﻟﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﺍﺻﻮﺘ ﻳﺎ ﻡﺣ ﺃﹶﺭ ﻢﻬﻨ ﻴ ﺑﻜﹸ ﻦ ﻳ ﻟﹶ ﻢ. ﻞﹺﺎﺋﺎﻡﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒﺣﺃﹶﺭ
ﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﻭ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻌﺠ ﻳ، ﻭ ﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺮﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﻳ،ﺎﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﺎﺩﺒﺘﻳ
ﻉﻔﹾﺰ ﻳ،ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﻦﹺ ﺗﻤﺣ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻡﻟﹸﺆﹴ ﻗﹸﺪ ﻟﹸﺆﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨ ﻣﻢﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﻌﺠ ﻳ،ﺍﻮﺭﻧ
. ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶﺨﻻ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺨﻳ ﻭ،ﻮﻥﹶﺰﻋ ﻔﹾﻻ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱﺍﻟﻨ
Abu Mālik Ash‘ari ( )اnarrates, “ I was with the Holy
Prophet ( )صwhen this verse wa s sent do wn: ‘Do not ask
about things which, if made manifest, might do you harm.’”
He says, “ We asked the Beloved M essenger ( )صque stions to
which he replied: ‘ Some of the servants of Allah () are
those who are neither Prophets nor martyrs. But on the Day of
Resurrection Prophets and martyrs will exult over their
nearness to Allah () and the couches granted to them by
Him.’ A Bedo uin, sitting on one side, bo we d on his knees,
struck both his hands an d sa id, ‘O Me ssen ger of Allah, tell us
about them who they are.’ I saw the Holy Countenace of the
Beloved Prophet ( )صblossome d with a blissful smile. He
said, ‘T hey are the people who come from different areas and
tribes; they do not have any blood-relations but when they
meet they try to exceed each other in warmth, affection and
love seeking Allah’s pleasure and no worldly interest or
benefit. T hey also try to surpass each other in spending in the
way of Allah. T hey love each other for the sake of Allah
alone. Allah will br ighten their faces. Allah will place pulpits
of pearls for them in front Him. On that Day people will be
obsesse d with fear but they will be free of any fear; people
will be sa d but they will be glad.’” 1
ﺎﺫ ﺑﻦﻌ ﻤ ﻟ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮﻻﹶﻧﹺﻲﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺴﻠ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.90
ﻻﹶ ﻭﻚ ﻨ ﺎ ﻣﻬﺒ ﻴ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥ ﺃﹸﺻﺟ ﺎ ﺃﹶﺭﻴﻧﺮﹺ ﺩﻴ ﻐ ﻟ ﻚﺒﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹸ ﺣﺍﷲ ! ﺇﻧ ﻭ:ﻞﺒﺟ
ﺬﹶ ﺏ ﻓﹶﺠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ. ﷲ:ﺀٍ؟ ﻗﹸﻠﺖﻲ ﺷﺄﹶ ﻱ ﻓﹶﻠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ. ﻚﻨﻴﺑﻨﹺ ﻲ ﻭﻴ ﺑﺔﺍﺑﻗﹶﺮ
ﻮ ﻝﹶﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤﻲ ﺳ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﻗﹰﺎﺎﺩ ﺻ ﺖ ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ ﻛﹸﻨﺮﺸ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﻲﺗﻮﺒﺣ
ﻞﱠ ﻻﹶ ﻇ ﻡﻮﺵﹺِ ﻳﺮﻞﱢ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻲ ﻇ ﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﺍﷲِ ص ﻳ
: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ.ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢ ﺑﹺﻤﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ.ﻠﱠﻪﺇﻻﱠ ﻇ
،ﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﺚﻳﺪ ﺑﹺﺤﻪﺛﹾﺘﺪ ﻓﹶﺤﺖﺎﻣ ﺍﻟﺼﻦﺓﹶ ﺑﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﺖﻴ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗﺖﺟﺮﻓﹶﺨ
ﻦﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻋﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻳﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤ ﺳ:ﺖﺎﻣ ﺍﻟﺼﻦﺓﹸ ﺑﺎﺩﺒﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ
ﻘﱠ ﺖﺣ ﻭ,ﻲ ﻓﻦﻴﺎﺑﺤﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﻋﺘﺒﺤ ﻣﻘﱠﺖ ﺣ:ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﻪﺑﺭ
ﻦﺍﻭﹺﺭﹺﻳﺰﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﻋﻲﺘﺒﺤ ﻣﻘﱠﺖﺣ ﻭ,ﻲ ﻓﻦﻴﺤﺎﺻﻨﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﻋﺘﺒﺤﻣ
ﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻢﻫ ﻭ.ﻲ ﻓﻦﻴﻟﺎﺫﺒﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻲ ﻋﺘﺒﺤ ﻣﻘﱠﺖﺣ ﻭ،ﻲﻓ
. ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺﻢﻘﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻤﻳﺪﺍﻟﺼﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ.ﻮﺭﹴﻧ
Abu M uslim Kha wlani ( )اnarrates, “ I said to Muādh ibn
Jaba l ()ا: ‘By Allah, I love you without any worldly
interest which I seek from you; we are not related to each
other.’ Muādh ibn Jabal ( )اsaid: ‘T hen why do you love?’
I said: ‘For Allah’s sake.’” Abu M uslim Kha wlani says, “ He
pulle d my wrapper and sa id, ‘If you are truthful, I give you
the good news. I hear d the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaying:
‘Those who love each other for the sake of Allah will be
under the sha de of Allah’s T hrone on the Day when there will
be no shade except His. T he Prophets and martyrs will exult
over their station.’” Abu M uslim Kha wlani ( )اsays, “ I left
that place, came to Ubādah ibn Sāmit ( )اand told him what
Muādh ha d said. Ubā dah ibn Sāmit ( )اsaid: I heard the
Messen ger of Allah ( )صnarrating from his Lord: ‘My love is
indispensa ble for those who love one another for My sake;
My love is indispensable for those who learn lessons from one
another for My sake and My love is in dispensa ble for those
who visit one another for My sake and My love is
indispensa ble for those who spend on one another for my
sake. T hese people (for whom Allah’s love becomes
indispensa ble) will be on pulpits of light; the Prophets and the
the truthful ( siddiqs) will exult over their station.”1
ِﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، اﺮﹺﻱﻌ ﺍﻷَﺷﻚﺎﻟ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.92
ﻮﺍﺴ ﻟﹶﻴ،ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ ﻡﻮﻮﺭﹴ ﻳ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨ ﻣﻢ ﻟﹶﻬ ﻊﻮﺿ ﺗﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ:ص
؟ﻢ ﻫﻦ ﻓﹶﻤ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ.ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟ ﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ،َﺍﺀﺪﻬﻻ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﺑﹺﹶﺄﻧ
. ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
Abu Malik Ashari ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid: “ Some of the servants of Allah () are those for
whom pulpits of light will be placed on the Day of
Resurrection. They will be neither Prophets nor martyrs. But
the Prophets and martyrs will feel for them delighted.” T he
Companions asked, “ Who are they?” The Holy Prophet ()ص
said, “T hose who love one another for Allah’s sake.”2
ﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ: ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲ ﻧﻦ ا ﻋﺎﺩﻦﹺ ﺯﹺﻳﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻼﺀ ﺑ ﻋ.93
ُﺍ ﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﺎﺀُ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﻢﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ,َﺍﺀﺪﻬ ﻻﹶ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧﺴ ﺍﷲِ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻦﻣ
ُﺎ ﺀﺒﹺﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ ﻳ. ﺭﹴﻮ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡﻮﻳ
ِﻲ ﺍﷲﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘﻮﺍ ﻳﻻﹶﺀِ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺆ ﻫ:ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶﻻﹶﺀِ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﺆ ﻫﻦ ﻣ:ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻭ
. ﻢﻬﻨﻴ ﺑﺖ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﺎ ﻡﺣﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺭ ﻭﻢﻫﺎﻃﹸﻮﻌﺍﻝﹴ ﺗﻮﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻣﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴﻋ
Alā ibn Ziyād ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid:
“T here are some servants of Allah () who are neither
Prophets nor martyrs, yet on the Day of Resurrection Prophets
and martyrs will marvel at them as they will be on pulpits of
light blesse d with nearness of Allah. T he Prophets and
martyrs will ask, ‘Who are these people?’ It will be said,
‘These are the people who use d to love each other for Allah’s
sake without any kinship or material interests.’”11
Chapter 16
The re membe re rs of Allah () will be
seated on the pulpits of pearls and light
on the Last Day
:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺩﺭ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻦ ﻋ.95
ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﹺﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﹺﻢﻮﻫ ﺟﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ ﻡﻮﺎ ﻳﺍﻣ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻮﺜﹶ ﻦﻌﺒﻟﹶﻴ
ﻰﺜ ﻓﹶﺠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.َﺍﺀﺪﻬ ﻻﹶ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ ﺴ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ ﻐ ﻳ.ﻟﹸﺆﹺﺍﻟﻠﱡﺆ
. ﻢﺮﹺﻓﹸﻬﻌﺎ ﻧ ﻟﹶﻨﻢﻠﹾﻬ ﺣ,ِﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﻋﺍﺑﹺﻲﺮﺃﹶﻋ
.ﱴ ﺷﺑﹺﻼﹶﺩ ﻭﱴﻞﹶ ﺷﺎﺋ ﻗﹶﺒﻦﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻣﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻢ ﻫ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
. ﻪﻭﻧﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻳﻠﹶﻰ ﺫﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻌﻤﺘﺠﻳ
Abu Dar da ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ On the Day of Resurrection Allah will raise people with
their faces radiant bright; they will be sitting on pulpits of
pearls. People will marvel at them. T hey will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs.” Abu Darda says, “ A Be douin rose on
his knees and submitted, ‘O Messenger of Allah ()ص,
describe their appearances so that we may recognise them.’
He said, ‘De spite coming from different tribes and areas these
people love one another for the sake of Allah; they get
together and remember Allah () jointly.’”1
ص ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭ ﺖﻌﻤ ﺳ: ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒ ﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.96
ﻮ ﺭﹴ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﻨ ﻣﻢﻲ ﻟﹶﻬﻠﹶﺎﻟﻲ ﺟﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ: ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﻳ
. ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬﻐﻳ
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( )اnarrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaying: ‘Allah has sa id: T hose who love one
another for My Majesty and Gran de ur will have pulpits of
light, and Prophets and martyrs will feel for them delightd.’” 1
ﻦ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.97
: ﻞﹶﻴ ﻗ.ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﺎﺀُ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻷﻧﻢﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ،َﺎﺀﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧﺴﺍ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﺎﺩﺒﻋ
ﺮﹺ ﻏﹶﻴﻦﻮﺭﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻨﺎﺑﺤ ﺗ ﻗﹶﻮﻡﻢ ﻫ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢﻬﺒﺤﺎ ﻧﻠﱠﻨ ﻟﹶﻌﻢ ﻫﻦﻣ
ﻻﹶ. ﻮﺭﹴ ﻧ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﻮ ﺭ ﻧ ﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﻭ، ﺎﺏﹴﺴﺘ ﻻﹶ ﺍﻧﺎﻡﹴ ﻭﺣﺃﹶﺭ
: ﺃﹶ ﻗﹶﺮ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﺎﺱﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣﻧﺰﺤ ﻻﹶ ﻳ ﻭ،ﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧﺨﻳ
.% ^
3. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (1:368)
Tabarani has reported it through Abu Darda.
1. 1. Tirmidhi, a l-Ja mi-us-sa hih (4:597#2390)
2. Abu Nuaym, Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya (2:131)
3. Mundhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (4:11#4576)
4. Haythami, Ma wa r id-uz-za ma n (p. 622#2510)
5. Ibn Qayyim, Hashiyah ala Sunan Abu Dawud (14:21)
6. Mizzi, Ta hdhib-ul-ka ma l (34:292)
7. Manawi, F a yd-ul-qa dir (4:485)
8. Mubarakpuri, Tuhfa t-ul-a hwa dhi (7:56)
130 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
ﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﻨ ﻋﺖ ﻛﹸﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، اﺮﹺﻱﻌ ﺍﻷَﺷﻚﺎﻟ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.98
^ :ﺔﹸ ﺍﻵﻳﻩﺬ ﻫﺰﻟﹶﺖ ﻓﹶﻨ،ص
ﻮﺍﺴﺍ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ: ﺇﹺﺫﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪﺴ ﻧﻦﺤ ﻓﹶﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،%
ﻢﻫﺪﻘﹾﻌ ﻭﻣﺑﹺﻬ ﻢﺍﺀُ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻢﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ ﻐ ﻳ, َﺍﺀﺪﻬﻻ ﺷﺎ ﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ
ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ،ﺍﺑﹺﻲﺮﻡﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ ﺔﻴﺎﺣﻲ ﻧﻓ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡ ﻮ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻦﻣ
ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭﺎ ﻳ ﺛﹾﻨﺪ ﺣ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ،ﻪﻳﺪﻰ ﺑﹺﻴﻣﺭ ﻭﻪﻴﺘﻛﹾﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺜﹶﺎ ﻋﻓﹶﺠ
ﺒﹺﻲ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ،ﺮﺸﺘﻨ ص ﻳﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻪﺟ ﻭﺖﺃﹶﻳ ﻓﹶﺮ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻢ ﻫﻦ ﻣﻢﻬﻨﻋ
ﻮ ﺏﹺ ﻌ ﺷﻦﻞﹶ ﻣﺎﺋﻗﹶﺒﻰ ﻭﺘ ﺷﺍﻥﻠﹾﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ:ص
ﺎﻴﻧ ﻻ ﺩ، ﻠﱠﻪﺎ ﻟﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﺍﺻﻮﺘ ﻳﺎ ﻡﺣ ﺃﹶﺭ ﻢﻬﻨ ﻴ ﺑﻜﹸ ﻦ ﻳ ﻟﹶ ﻢ. ﻞﹺﺎﺋﺎﻡﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒﺣﺃﹶﺭ
ﻢﻬﻮﻫﺟ ﻭ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻌﺠ ﻳ، ﻭ ﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺮﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﻳ،ﺎﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﺎﺩﺒﺘﻳ
ﻉﻔﹾﺰ ﻳ،ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﻦﹺ ﺗﻤﺣ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻡﻟﹸﺆﹴ ﻗﹸﺪ ﻟﹸﺆﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨ ﻣﻢﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﻌﺠ ﻳ،ﺍﻮﺭﻧ
. ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶﺨﻻ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺨﻳ ﻭ،ﻮﻥﹶﺰﻋ ﻔﹾﻻ ﻳ ﻭﺎﺱﺍﻟﻨ
Abu Mālik Ash‘ari ( )اnarrates, “ I was with the Holy
Prophet ( )صwhen this verse wa s sent do wn: ‘Do not ask
about things which, if made manifest to you, might do you
harm.’” He says, “ We asked the Beloved Messenger ()ص
que stions to which he replied: ‘Some of the servants of Allah
() are those who are neither Prophets nor martyrs. But on
the Day of Resurrection Prophets and martyrs will exult over
their nearness to Allah () and the couches granted to them
by Him.’ A Be douin, sitting on one side, bo we d on his knees,
struck both his hands an d sa id, ‘O Me ssen ger of Allah, tell us
about them who they are.’ I saw the Holy Countenace of the
Beloved Prophet ( )صblossome d with a blissful smile. He
( )صsaid, ‘T hey are the people who come from different
areas and tribes; they do not have any blood-relations but
when they meet they try to exceed each other in warmth,
132 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
ﻦﹺ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻤ ﻟ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮﻻﹶﻧﹺﻲﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺴﻠ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.100
ﻻﹶ ﻭﻚ ﻨ ﺎ ﻣﻬﺒ ﻴ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥ ﺃﹸﺻﺟ ﺎ ﺃﹶﺭﻴﻧﺮﹺ ﺩﻴ ﻐ ﻟ ﻚﺒﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹸ ﺣﺍﷲ ! ﺇﻧ ﻭ:ﻞﹴﺒﺟ
ﺬﹶﺏ ﻓﹶﺠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻠﱠﻪ ﻟ:ﺀٍ؟ ﻗﹸﻠﺖﻲ ﺷﺄﹶ ﻱ ﻓﹶﻠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻚﻨﻴﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﻭﻴ ﺑﺔﺍﺑﻗﹶﺮ
ﻮ ﻝﹶﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤﻲ ﺳ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﻗﹰﺎﺎﺩ ﺻ ﺖ ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ ﻛﹸﻨﺮﺸ ﺃﹶﺑ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﻲﺗﻮﺒﺣ
ﻞﱠ ﻻﹶ ﻇ ﻡﻮﺵﹺِ ﻳﺮﻞﱢ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻲ ﻇ ﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﺍﷲِ ص ﻳ
ﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ: ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲ ﻧﻦ ا ﻋﺎﺩﻦﹺ ﺯﹺﻳﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻼﺀ ﺑ ﻋ.102
ُﺍ ﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﺎﺀُ ﻭﺒﹺﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﻢﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬﻐ ﻳ,َﺍﺀﺪﻬ ﻻﹶ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧﺴ ﺍﷲِ ﻟﹶﻴﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻦﻣ
ُﺎ ﺀﺒﹺﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ ﻳ. ﺭﹴﻮ ﻧﻦ ﻣﺎﺑﹺﺮﻨﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡﻮﻳ
ِﻲ ﺍﷲﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺤﺘﻮﺍ ﻳﻻﹶﺀِ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺆ ﻫ:ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶﻻﹶﺀِ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﺆ ﻫﻦ ﻣ:ُﺍﺀﺪﻬﺍﻟﺸﻭ
. ﻢﻬﻨﻴ ﺑﺖ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﺎ ﻡﺣﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺭ ﻭﻢﻫﺎﻃﹸﻮﻌﺍﻝﹴ ﺗﻮﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻣﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴﻋ
Chapter 17
The re membe re rs of Allah () are His
belove d servants
ﻰ ÷ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻃﹸﻮ ﺭﹺﻮﺳ ﻣﻓﹶ ﺪ ﻭ: ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.103
ﻱ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻴﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ ! ﺃ ﻱﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﺎﺀَ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻨﻴﺳ
.ﺎﻧﹺﻲﺴ ﻨ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻧﹺﻲ ﻭﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻳ
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( )بnarrates that the Prophet Musa
() went to Mount Sinai and asked, “ O my Lord! Who is
most beloved to You of Your servants?” He said, “T he one
who remembers Me an d doe s not forget Me.”1
ﺎ ﺑﹺﻄﹸﻮ ﺭﹺﺠﹺﻴﻰ ÷ ﻧﻮﺳ ﺍﷲُ ﻣﺏﺎ ﻗﹶﺮ ﻟﹶﻤ:ﺜﹶ ﻢﹴ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻴ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.105
.ﺍﻛﹾﺮ ﺫﻢﻫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻱ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ,َﺎﺀﻨﻴﺳ
Maytham narrates, “ When Allah brought Prophet Musa ()
on to Mount Sinai for whisper, he asked: ‘Who is most dear to
You of Your servants?’ Allah said, ‘T he one who remembers
(Me) the most.’”2
ﺎ ﻳ: ﻪﺑﺮﻰ ÷ ﻟﻮﺳﺎﻧﹺ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣﺒﻴﺮﹴﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻤ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.106
: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺍﻛﹾﺮﻲ ﺫ ﻟﻢﻫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻱ,ﺏﺭ
ﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ ﻓﹶ ﺄﹶﻱ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻪﺘﻄﹶ ﻴﺎ ﺃﹶﻋ ﺑﹺﻤ ﻢﻬﻌ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻨ:ﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﻏﹾﻨﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ
. ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ ﻧ ﻦ ﻣﻪﻔﹾﺴﺍﻥﹶ ﻧ ﺃﹶﺩﻦ ﻣ:ﻝﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪﺃﹶﻋ
Abu Amr Shaybani narrates that Musa () submitted to his
Lord, “ O my Lord! Who is most be loved to You of Your
servants?” He said, “ The one who remembers Me the most.”
Musa () submitted, “ Who is the wealthiest of Your
ﺄﹶﻝﹶ ﺳ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.107
ﻱ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:ﻘﹶﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶ ﺗﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﺒﹺﺌﹾﻨﹺ ﻲ ﺃﹶ ﻱ ﺃﹶ ﻧ, ﺏ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻪﺑﻰ ﺭﻮﺳﻣ
ﻻﹶﻢﺎﻟ ﻋ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻠﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻱ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺎﻧﹺﻲﺴﻨﻻﹶ ﻳﻧﹺﻲ ﻭﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻳ
ﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﻋ ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻱ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ. ﻪﻠﹾﻤﺎﺱﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺍﻟﻨﻠﹾﻢ ﻋﻊﻤ ﻳﹺﺠ،ﻠﹾﻢﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ ﻦ ﻣ ﻊﺒﺸﻳ
. ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﺭﻱ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺰﺃﹶﻋ
Abu Hurayrah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Musa submitted to his Lord, ‘O My Lord! T ell me
who is the most God-fearing of Your servants.’ Allah said,
‘The one who remember s Me a lways and does not forget
Me.’ Musa aske d, ‘Who is the most learned of Your
servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who is never content with his
knowledge and adds others’ knowledge to his own.’ Musa
asked, ‘Who is the most honourable of Your servants?’ He
said, ‘He who forgives when he overpowers.’”2
ﺎ ﻳ: ÷ ﻰﻮﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻲﻇ ﺐﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺮ ﻦﹺ ﻛﹶﻌ ﺑﺪﻤﺤ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.108
ﺎﻃﹾﺒ ﺭﻪﺎﻧﺴﺍﻝﹸ ﻟﺰﻱ ﻻﹶ ﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﻡ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺮﻚﻠﹾﻘ ﺧ ﺃﹶﻱ,ﺏﺭ
ﺲﻤﻠﹾﺘﻱ ﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻠﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﻚﻠﹾﻘ ﺧ ﺃﹶ ﻱ, ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﺫﻦﻣ
: ﻝﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪ ﺃﹶﻋ ﻚﻠﹾﻘ ﺧ ﻱ ﻓﹶﺄ, ﺎ ﺭﹺﺏ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺮﹺﻩ ﻏﹶﻴﻠﹾﻢ ﻋﻪﻠﹾﻤﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ
,ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺎﺱﹺﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻲ ﻋﻘﹾﻀﺎ ﻳ ﻛﹶﻤﻔﹾﺴِﻪﻠﹶﻰ ﻧﻲ ﻋﻘﹾﻀﻱ ﻳﺍﻟﱠﺬ
ﻞﹾﻫ ﻭ,ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻨﹺﻲﻬﹺﻤﺘ ﻳﻱ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒ ﺫﹶﻧﻈﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﻚﻠﹾﻘ ﺧﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ
.ﻲﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﹺﻘﹶﻀﺿﺮ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻧﹺﻲ ﺛﹸﻢﲑﺨﺘﻱ ﻳﹺﺴ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪ ﺃﹶﺣﻚﻬﹺﻤﺘﻳ
Muhammad ibn Ka‘b Qarz i narrates that Musa () submitted
(to the Holy Presence of his Lord), “ O my Lord! Who is the
most honourable of Your servants in Your sight?” Allah said,
“T he one whose tongue is always busy in My remembrance.”
Musa () aske d, “ Who is the most learned of Your
servants?” He said, “ T he one who seeks knowle dge from
others in addition to his own kno wle dge (i.e. zea lously attains
knowledge from whatever source he can).” Musa () asked,
“ O my Lord! Who is the most just of Your creation?” He
said, “ He who rules again st himself exactly in the same
manner as he rules a ga inst others.” Musa () asked, “ Who is
the most sinful person of Your creation?” He said, “ The one
who accuses Me.” M usa () asked, “ O my Lord! Can
anyone accuse You?” He sa id, “ He who be gs from Me good
but is not pleased with My decree.”1
ﻰ ﺍﷲُ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰﺣ ﺃﹶﻭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺭﹺﺙ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.109
: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻱﺎﺩﺒﻨﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺒﺒﺣﻲ ﻭﺎﺋﺒ ﺃﹶﺣﺐﺃﹶﺣﻨﹺﻲ ﻭﺒ ÷ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺣﺩﺍﻭﺩ
؟ﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻚﺒﺒ ﺃﹶﺣ ﻒ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ,ﺎﺀَﻙﺒ ﺃﹶ ﺣﺐﺃﹸﺣ ﻭ ﻚﺒ ﺃﹸﺣ, ﺏﺎ ﺭﻳ
.ﺍﺮﻴﻲ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺧﻨﻭﺍ ﻣﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳ ﻟﹶ ﻦﻢﻬ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ,ﻢﻭﻧﹺﻲ ﻟﹶﻬ ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
Abdullah ibn Harith ( )اnarrates that Allah () revealed to
Prophet Dawud (), “ Love Me and My lovers and endear
Me to My servants.” Da wud () said, “ O my Lord! I love
You and Yo ur lovers, but how shall I endear Yo u to Your
servants?” He said, “ Remember Me before them
(excessively), for sure they will remember Me not but only
with good.” 1
ص ﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺖﻌﻤ ﺳ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚﺎﻟﻦﹺ ﻣﺲﹴ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.110
ﺾﻐﺾﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻐﺔﹸ ﺑﻼﹶﻣﻋ ﻭ,ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﺐ ﺍﷲِ ﺣﺐﺔﹸ ﺣﻼﹶﻣ ﻋ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﻳ
.ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲﺫ
Anas ibn Malik ( )اnarrates, “ I heard the Holy Prophet
( )صsaying: ‘T he sign of love for Allah () is to love His
remembrance, and the sign of hatred for Allah is to hate His
remembrance.’”2
ﻝﹸﻭﺰ ﺗ, ﺔﻤﻴﻤﻲ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﺸﻤ ﻻﹶ ﻳﺀً ﺍ ﻭﻮ ﺳﺪﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﺣ ﺄﹾﺗ ﻻﹶ ﻳ.ﻦﹺﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻔﱠﻴ
ﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰﺒﹺﻨﺒ ﺣﻨﹺﻲ ﻭﺒﺤﻦ ﻳ ﻣﺐﺃﹶﺣﻨﹺﻲ ﻭﺒﺃﹶﺣ ﻭ, ﻭﻝﹸﺰﻻﹶ ﻳﺎﻝﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﺒ
ﻦ ﻣﺐﺃﹸﺣ ﻭﻚﺒﻲ ﺃﹸﺣ ﺃﹶﻧﻠﹶﻢﻌ ﻟﹶﺘ ﻚ ﺇﹺﻧ,ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻱﺎﺩﺒﻋ
ﻲﻼﹶﺋﺑﻲ ﻭﺎﺗ ﺑﹺﺂﻳﻢﻫ ﺫﹶﻛﱢﺮ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻙﺎﺩﺒ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻚﺒﺒ ﺃﹸﺣ ﻒ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ,ﻚﺒﺤﻳ
ﻪﻌ ﻲ ﻣﺸﻤ ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻭﻈﹾﻠﹸﻮﻣ ﻣ ﲔﻌ ﻳﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺲ ﻟﹶﻴﻪ ﺇﹺﻧ,ﺩﺍﻭﺎ ﺩ ﻳ.ﻲﺎﺋﻤﻧﹺﻌﻭ
.ﺍﻡﺰﹺﻝﱡ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻗﹾﺪ ﺗ ﻡﻮ ﻳﻪﻴﻣ ﻗﹶﺪﺖ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﺛﹾﺒﻪﺘﻤﻈﹾﻠﻲ ﻣﻓ
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( )بnarrates: ‘The Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid that Dawud () said to his Lord, “ O my Lord!
Who is most beloved to You of Your servants, so that I love
him for the sake of Your love?” He said, “ O Da wud! T he
most beloved of My servants is the one whose heart and both
the palms are pure. He neither wrongs anyone nor does he
backbite; mountains can be moved, but not he. He loves Me
and My lovers and makes My servants also love Me.” Da wud
() said, “ O my Lord! You know that I love You and love
those who love Yo u. Ho w can I make Yo ur servants love
You?” Allah said, “ (T hrough excessive remembrance) remind
them of My signs, My torments and My favour s ( upon them).
O Da wud, the servant of Mine who helps the oppressed and
accompanies him for deliverance from oppression, I will keep
him steadfast the Day people will lo se ba lance.” 1
Chapter 18
Allah () does not re ject supplication of
His re me mbe rers
ﻪﺍﺷﺮ ﻯ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻓ ﺃﹶﻭ ﻦ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲ ا ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.115
ﻞﹺ ﻟﹶ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴﻦ ﻣﺎﺭﻌ ﻓﹶﺘﺎﻩﻨﻴ ﻋﻪﺒﻠﻐﻰ ﺗﺘﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﻌ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﺍ ﻳﺮﻃﹶﺎﻫ
.ﻄﹶﺎﻩ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻋﺓﺮﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧﺎ ﻭﻴﻧﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﺪﻴ ﺧ ﻦﺍ ﻣﺮﻴﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺧﻌﺄﹶﻝﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﺴﻳ
Muādh ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ Whoever goes to his bed pure, remem bering Allah until he
feels dro wsy, yet he spends the night awake, there is no good
worldly or of Hereafter which he begs but is not granted.”1
ﺎ ﺭﻌ ﺗﺍ ﺛﹸﻢﺮﺍ ﻃﹶﺎﻫﺮ ﺫﹶﺍﻛﺎ ﺕ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ:ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﻣ ﺃﹶﺑﹺ ﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﻦ ﻋ.116
.ُ ﺍﷲﻄﹶﺎﻩ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻋﺓﺮﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧﺎ ﻭﻴﻧﻠﺪﺔﹰ ﻟﺎﺟﺄﹶﻝﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﺣﺴ ﻳﻞﹺ ﻟﹶﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴﻦﻣ
Abu Umāmah ( )اsaid: “ He who stays awake at night in
purity remembering Allah, whatever need of this world and of
the Hereafter he begs is granted by Allah.” 2
ﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﻣ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﻦ ﻋ.117
ﺎﻴﻧ ﺍﻟﺪﺮﻴﺄﹶﻝﹸ ﺧﺴﻞﹺ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺭﻌﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﻓﹶﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺫﺍ ﻋﺮ ﻃﹶﺎﻫﺎ ﻡﻞﹴ ﻧﺟﺭ
.ﻄﹶﺎﻩ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻋﺓﺮﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧﻭ
Abu Umāmah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Anyone who falls a sleep in a state of purity
ﻞﹴﺟ ﺭ ﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ: صﺒﹺ ﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺔﹶ ا ﻋﺴﺒ ﻦﹺ ﻋﺮﹴﻭ ﺑﻤ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ.118
.ﻄﹶﺎﻩﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﺜﹸﻤﻴﻮ ﺍﷲَ ﺣﻋﺪﻞﹺ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴﻦ ﻣﺎﺭﻌﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﻓﹶﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺫﺍ ﻋﺮ ﻃﹶﺎﻫﺎﻡﻧ
Amr ibn Abasah ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ()ص
said, “ He who goes to sleep p ure and remembering Allah then
wakes up durin g the night, Allah will grant him whatever he
begs.” 2
ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻳ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﱠﺎﺏﹺ ا ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ ﺑﺮﻤ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.119
ﻲﻄ ﺎ ﺃﹸﻋﻞﹶ ﻣ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ ﻪﺘﻄﹶﻴ ﺃﹶﻋ, ﻲﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘﺴ ﻣﻦﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻱ ﻋ ﺫﻠﹶﻪﻐ ﺷ ﻦ ﻣ: ُﺍﷲ
.ﲔﻠﺎﺋﺍﻟﺴ
Umar ibn Khattab ( )اnarrates from the Holy Prophet ()ص,
“ Allah () says, ‘Whoever was not able to beg from Me
anything because he wa s busy remembering Me, I will give
him more and better than what is bestowe d upon those who
beg.’” 3
ﻦ ﻣ: ُ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ ﻳ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺭﹺﺙﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ ﺑﻚﺎﻟ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.120
. ﲔﻠﺎﺋﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻄﺎ ﺃﹸﻋ ﻣﻕ ﻓﹶ ﻮﻪﺘﻄﹶ ﻴﻲ ﺃﹶﻋﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘﺴ ﻣﻦﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﻋ ﺫﻠﹶﻪﻐﺷ
Mālik ibn Hārith ( )اsays, “ Allah () says, ‘He who is too
busy rememberin g Me to be g from Me, I give him m uch more
than what I give to those who beg.’” 1
ﻦ ﻋﻪ ﻭﹺﻳﺮ ص ﻳﺒﹺ ﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺍﷲِ ب ﻋﺪﺒ ﻦﹺ ﻋﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﹴ ﺑ ﺟﻦ ﻋ.121
ﻲﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘﺴ ﻣﻦﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻱ ﻋ ﺫﻠﹶﻪﻐ ﺷ ﻦ ﻣ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ: ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﻪﺑﺭ
.ﲔﻠﺎﺋﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻄﺎ ﺃﹸﻋﻞﹶ ﻣ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻪﺘﻄﹶﻴﺃﹶﻋ
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( )بnarrates that the Holy Prophet ()ص
narrates from his Lord, “ He who is unable to be g from Me for
being enga ge d in My remembrance, I will confer on him
better than what I grant to those who beg.” 2
ُ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻔﹶ ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺬﹶﻳ ﺣﻦ ﻋ.122
. ﺄﹶﻟﹶﻨﹺﻲﺴﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳ ﻗﹶﺒ ﻪﺘﻄﹶﻴﻲ ﺃﹶﻋﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘﺴ ﻣﻦﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﻋ ﺫﻠﹶﻪﻐ ﺷﻦ ﻣ:
10. Mizzi, Ta hdhib-ul-ka ma l (13:196#2884)
1. 1. Ibn Abi Shaybah, a l-Musa nna f (6:34#29271)
2. Ibn Abi Shaybah narrated in a l-Musa nna f (6:34#29273) as a ma r fu
ha dith through Amr ibn Murrah as well.
3. Qadai, Musna d-ush-shiha b (2:326#889)
4. Bayhaqi, F a dha il-ul-a wqa t (p. 370)
2. 1. Qadai, Musna d-ush-shiha b (1:340#584)
2. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:413,414#573)
3. Bayhaqi narrated it in F a dha il-ul-a wqa t (p. 370) through Malik ibn
Huwayrith.
4. Ibn Taymiyyah narrated in Da qa iq-ut-ta fsir (2:362) through Malik
ibn Huwayrith.
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 149
Chapter 19
Paradise is the re ward for re me mbrance
assemblies
ﺎ! ﻣﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ:ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻤﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺑﻦ ﻋ.123
.ﺔﹸﺠﻨ
ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺎﻟﺠﺔﹸ ﻣ ﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴﻤ:ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﻟﺠﺔﹸ ﻣﻏﹶﻨﹺﻴﻤ
Abdullah ibn Amr ( )بnarrates, “ I asked: ‘O Messen ger of
Allah ( !)صWhat is the reward for remembrance
assem blie s?’ He said, ‘T he reward for remembrance
1
assem blie s is Paradise.’”
Chapter 20
Remembrance assemblies are the
orchards of Paradise
ص ﺒﹺﻲﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻨﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺝﺮ ﺧ: ﺍﷲِ بﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺎﺑﹺﺮ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺟ.126
ﻒﻘﺗﻞﱡ ﻭﺤ ﺗﻜﹶﺔﻼﹶﺋ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻦﺎ ﻣﺍﻳﺮ ﺳﻠﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ,ﺎﺱﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ ﻳ:ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ
.ﺔﻨﺎﺽﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻲ ﺭﹺﻳﻮﺍ ﻓﻌﺗ ﻓﹶﺎﺭ.ﺽﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓﺎﻟﺠﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻋ
ﻭﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﻏﹾﺪ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺲﺎﻟﺠ ﻣ: ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺔﻨ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺎﺽ ﺭﹺﻳ ﻦﺃﹶﻳ ﻭ:ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ
ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾﺐﺤ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ ﻦ ﻣ.ﻜﹸﻢﻔﹸﺴ ﺃﹶ ﻧﻭﻩﺫﹶﻛﱢﺮﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﻲ ﺫﻮﺍ ﻓﺣﻭﺭﻭ
ﺰﹺ ﻝﹸﻨ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳ, ﻩﺪﻨﺰﹺﻟﹶﺔﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻨ ﻣﻒ ﻛﹶ ﻴﻈﹸ ﺮﻨ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ ﺪﻨ ﻋﻪﺰﹺﻟﹶﺘﻨ ﻣﻠﹶﻢﻌﻳ
. ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ ﻧﻦ ﻣﻟﹶﻪﺰﺚﹸ ﺃﹶﻧﻴ ﺣ ﻪﻨ ﻣﺪﺒﺍﻟﹾﻌ
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( )بnarrates, “T he Holy Prophet ()ص
came to us and said: ‘O people, there are armies of Allah’s
angels who come to dhikr sessions on earth and stay there. So
eat wholeheartedly from the gardens of Paradise.’ T he
Companions submitted, ‘Where are the gardens of Paradise?’
He replied, ‘ Dhikr sessions. So remember Allah () morning
and evening and continually remind yourselves of Him.
Whoever wants to know his own status an d station in the sight
of Allah () should see what he deems of Allah (), because
Allah () ranks a person as he believes Him in his heart.’”1
ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ:ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ ﻚﺎﻟﻦﹺ ﻣﺲﹴ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.127
:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺔﻨ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺎﺽﺎ ﺭﹺﻳﻣ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻮﺍﻌﺗ ﻓﹶﺎﺭﺔﻨﺎﺽﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻢ ﺑﹺﺮﹺﻳﺗﺭﺮﻣ
. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﻠﹶﻖﺣ
Anas ibn Malik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ When you pass the gardens of Paradise, eat
heartily.” He asked, “ What are the gardens of Paradise?” T he
Holy Prophet ( )صanswered, “ The circles of remembrance.”12
ﺎﺫﻌﻲ ﻣ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺑﹺﻲﺎﺭﺤﻼﹶﻝﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻦﹺ ﻫ ﺑﺩﻮﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺳ ﻋ.128
. َ ﺍﷲﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻨﹺﻲ ﻧ ﻌﺔﹰ ﻳﺎﻋ ﺳﻦﻣﺆﺎ ﻧ ﺑﹺﻨﺲﻠ ﺍﺟ:ا
Aswa d ibn Ha lal Mahār bi narrates, “ Muā dh ( )اsaid to me,
‘Sit with us so that we may believe for a moment, i.e. we
remember Allah ().’”14
ا ﺔﹶﺍﺣﻭﻦﹺ ﺭ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻋ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺑﹺﻂﻦﹺ ﺳﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.129
ﺍﺎﻟﹶﻮﻌ ﺗ,ﺔﹰﺎﻋ ﺳﻦﻣ ﺆﺎﻟﹶﻮﺍ ﻧﻌ ﺗ: ﻝﹸﻘﹸﻮ ﻓﹶﻴﺎﺑﹺﻪﺤ ﺃﹶﺻﻦﻔﹶ ﺮﹺ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺪﺬﹸ ﺑﹺﻴﺄﹾﺧﻳ
ﺎﻧﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﹶﻌﻪﺘ ﺑﹺﻄﹶﺎﻋﻩﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﻟﹶﻮﻌ ﺗ,ﺎﺎﻧﻤ ﺇﹺﻳﺩﺩﺰﻧﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﻭﻓﹶﻠﹾﻨ
. ﻪﺗﺮﻔﻐﺑﹺﻤ
Ibn Sābit narrates that Abdullah ibn Ra wahah ( )اwould
take some of his companions by their hands and say, “ Come,
let us believe for a moment; come, let us remember Allah ()
and enhance our (state of) faith. Come, let us remember Him
in (a state of) obe dience; may He remember us with the glory
of His forgiveness.”2 1
Chapter 21
The re membe re rs’ houses shine for
those in heavens as stars for those on
earth
ﻮ ﺕﻴﻥﹶ ﺑﻭﺮﺎﺀِ ﻟﹶﻴﻤﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺴ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﻫ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.130
.ﺽﹺﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺄﹶﻫ ﻟﺐﺍﻛﻲﺀُ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻮﻀﺎ ﺗ ﻛﹶﻤﻢﻲﺀُ ﻟﹶﻬﻀﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺗﺃﹶﻫ
Abu Hurayrah ( )اnarrates, “ Indeed, those in heavens see
the houses of Allah’s rememberers shining a s stars shine in
the sky for those on earth.”1
Chapter 22
Those who hold re me mbrance sessions
will be gene rous and bountiful on the
Day of Judgme nt
ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻳ:ﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳ ﺭ ﻦﺪ ا ﻋﻴ ﻌ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳﻦ ﻋ.132
ﻞﹸ ﺃﹶﻫﻦ ﻣ:ﻞﹶﻴ ﻓﹶﻘ.ﻡﹺﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ ﺃﹶﻫﻦ ﻣﻮﻡﻴﻊﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻤﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ ﺃﹶﻫﻠﹶﻢﻌﻴ ﺳ: ﺍﷲ
.ﺎﺟﹺﺪﺴﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓﺎﻟﺠﻞﹸ ﻣ ﺃﹶﻫ:ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ,ﻡﹺﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ
Abu Saee d ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ Allah () says, ‘T he people assemblin g on the Day of
Resurrection will come to know who the generous people
are.” T he Holy Prophet ( )صwas a sked, “ Who are the
generous people, O Messenger of Allah ( ”?)صHe replied,
“T hose who hold remembrance se ssions in mosques.” 1
ص ِﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲﺳ ﺭﻦ ا ﻋﻨﹺﻲﻬﺮﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺎﻣ ﻦﹺ ﻋﺔﹶ ﺑﻘﹾﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.134
ﻢﻬﻌ ﻤﺴﻳ ﻭﺮﺼﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻔﹸﺬﹸﻫﻨ ﻳﺪﺍﺣ ﻭﺪﻴ ﻌﻲ ﺻ ﻓﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﻊﻤﺠ ﻳ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
,ﻡﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻡﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮﻤﻊﹺ ﻟﻤﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ ﺃﹶﻫﻠﹶﻢﻌﻴ ﺳ:ﺎﺩﻨﻱ ﻣﺎﺩﻨ ﻓﹶﻴ.ﻲﺍﻋﺍﻟﺪ
^ ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻦﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ ﻦ ﺃﹶﻳ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ ﺛﹸﻢ,ﺍﺕﺮﺛﹶﻼﹶ ﺙﹶ ﻣ
^ ﺍﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻦﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻦ ﺃﹶﻳ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ؟ ﺛﹸﻢ%
ﻊﻤ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻠﹶ ﻢﻌﻴ ﺳ:ﺎﺩﻨﻱ ﻣﺎﺩﻨ ﻳ ﺛﹸ ﻢ, ﺔﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ ﺁﺧ%
ﻮﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻦﻳﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻭﺎﺩﻤ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻦ ﺃﹶﻳ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﻡﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻡﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮﻤﻟ
؟ﻢﻬﺑﻭﻥﹶ ﺭﺪﻤﺤﻳ
Uqbah ibn Amir Juhani ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ On the Day of Judgement the entire
mankind will be a ssem ble d on a high place where every eye
will be a ble to see them and a caller will make them listen. An
announcer will then announce three times, ‘T he people of the
Great Gathering will kno w today as to who are the generous
and bountiful people.’ T hen he will say, ‘Where are they who
use d to keep a way from their beds (at night)?’ T hen he will
announce, ‘Where are they… (whom) neither busine ss nor
sale could divert from remembrance of Allah?’ T hen the caller
will announce, ‘T he Great Gathering will learn today who the
generous are today.’ T hen he will say, ‘Where are they who
praise their Lord greatly?’”1
Chapter 23
The sins of participants of re me mbrance
circles are changed into pious deeds
ﺎ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭ ﻦ ا ﻋ ﻚﺎﻟ ﻦﹺ ﻣ ﺲﹺ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.136
ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻪﻬﺟ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ ﻚﻭ ﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺬﹶﻟﺮﹺﻳﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻭ ﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﺘ ﻡﹴ ﺍﺟ ﻗﹶ ﻮﻦﻣ
ﻟﹶ ﺖﺪ ﺑ ﻗﹶ ﺪ,ﺍ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢﻔﹸﻮﺭﻐﻮﺍ ﻣﺎﺀِ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﻗﹸﻮ ﻣﻤ ﺍﻟﺴ ﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﻨ ﻣﻢﺍﻫﺎﺩﻧ
. ﺎﺕﻨﺴ ﺣﻜﹸﻢﺌﹶﺎﺗﻴﺳ
Anas ibn Malik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Whenever people assemble together to remember
Allah () just seeking His plea sure, a ca ller calls from
heaven, ‘Stand up! You have been forgiven. Yo ur sins have
been change d into pious acts.’”1
ﻟﹶﺖﺪ ﻭﺑ،ﻜﹸﻢﻮﺑ ﺫﹸﻧ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﻮﺍ! ﻗﹶﺪ ﻗﹸﻮﻣ:ﻢﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﻬﻰ ﻳﺘﺣ
. ﺎﺕﻨﺴ ﺣﻜﹸﻢﺌﹶﺎﺗﻴﺳ
Suhayl ibn Hanzalah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ When some people sit together to remember
Allah (), it is said to them, ‘Stand up! Indeed, Allah has
forgiven your sins for you, and yo ur evil dee ds have been
changed into pious ones.’” 1
Chapter 24
Remembrance of Allah () whe n dying
is most liked by Allah
ﻮﻝﹶﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﻼﹰ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺟﺮﹴ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺴﻦﹺ ﺑ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.138
ﺚﹸﺒﺸﺀٍ ﺃﹶﺗﻲﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺸﺒﹺﺮ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺧ,ﻠﹶﻲ ﻋﺕ ﻛﹶﺜﹸﺮﻠﹶﺎﻡﹺ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﺳﻊﺍﺋﺮ! ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺷﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
.ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺫ ﻦﺎ ﻣﻃﹾﺒ ﺭ ﻚﺎﻧﺴﺍﻝﹸ ﻟﺰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺑﹺﻪ
Abdullah ibn Busr ( )اnarrates that a man said, “ O
Messen ger of Allah ( )ص, the religio us duties of Islam are too
many for me, so tell me something to which I may c ling.” He
said, “ Your tongue should never be free from remembrance of
Allah ().”1
:ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﺭﺄﹶﻟﹾﺖ ﺳ:ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.139
ﻃﹾﺐ ﺭ ﻚﺎﻧﺴﻟ ﻭﻮﺕﻤ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ: ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺐﺎﻝﹺ ﺃﹶﺣﻤ ﺍﻷَﻋﺃﹶﻱ
.ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻦﻣ
ﺍﺑﹺﻲﺮﺎﺀَ ﺃﹶﻋ ﺟ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺯﹺﻧﹺﻲﺮﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴ ﻦﹺ ﺑ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.143
:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻴﺎﺱﹺ ﺧ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺃﹶﻱ,ِﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ص ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺃﹶ ﻱ,ِﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻠﹸﻪﻤ ﻋﻦﺴﺣ ﻭﻩﺮﻤ ﻃﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋﻦﻤﻰ ﻟﻃﹸﻮﺑ
ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺫﻦ ﻣﻃﹾﺐ ﺭ ﻚﺎﻧﺴﻟﺎ ﻭﻴﻧ ﺍﻟﺪﻔﹶﺎﺭﹺ ﻕ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ:ﻞﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﻝﹺ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻤﺍﻷﻋ
. ِﺍﷲ
Abdullah ibn Busr Māzini ( )اnarrates that a desert Arab
came to the Holy Prophet ( )صand said, “ Messen ger of Allah
()ص, who are the best among people?” He said, “ Ble sse d is
he who lived long with pious dee ds.” He a sked, “ O Messenger
of Allah ()ص, which is the best action?” He replied, “ You
should depart from this world in such a state of mind that your
tongue remains ever-wet with the remembrance of Allah.”1
ﺎﻥﺍﺑﹺﻴﺮﺎﺀَ ﺃﹶﻋ ﺟ:ﺎﺯﹺﻧﹺﻲ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴﻦﹺ ﺑ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.144
؟ﺮﻴﺎﺱﹺ ﺧ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ! ﺃﹶﻱﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﺎﻤﻫﺪ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺣ, صﺒﹺﻲﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺃﹶ ﻱ:ﺮ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻵﺧ.ﻠﹸﻪﻤ ﻋﻦﺴﺣ ﻭﻩﺮﻤ ﻃﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ ﻦﻤﻰ ﻟ ﻃﹸﻮﺑ:ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ
ِﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻦ ﻣﻃﹾﺐ ﺭﻚﺎﻧﺴﻟ ﺎ ﻭﻴﻧ ﺍﻟﺪﻔﹶﺎﺭﹺ ﻕ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﺗ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻴﻞﹺ ﺧﻤﺍﻟﹾﻌ
. ﻚﻨﻞﹸ ﻋﻔﹾﻀﻳ ﻭ, ﻢﻌ ﻧ:ﻨﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻴﻜﹾ ﻔﻳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ! ﻭﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.
Chapter 25
The land whe re Allah ( ) is
re me mbe red re joices and takes pride
over othe r lands
ﺔﻘﹾﻌ ﺑ ﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﺲﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.145
ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰﻚ ﺑﹺﺬﹶﻟ ﺕﺮﺸﺒﺘﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺍﺳ ﺑﹺ ﺬ ﺃﹶ ﻭﻼﹶﺓﺎ ﺑﹺﺼﻬﻠﹶﻴ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮﻳ
. ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ ﻦﺎ ﻣﻟﹶﻬﻮﺎ ﺣﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋ ﺕﺮﻓﹶﺨ ﻭ ﻦﻴﺿ ﻊﹴ ﺃﹶ ﺭﺒ ﺳﻦﺎ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺘﻨﻣ
ﻓﹶﺖﺮﺧﺰﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺗ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺮﹺﻳﺽﹺ ﻳ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ ﻦ ﻣ ﺑﹺ ﻔﹶﻼﹶﺓﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻳﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻦﺎ ﻣﻣﻭ
.ﺽ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﻟﹶﻪ
Anas ibn Mālik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Every piece of land where Allah () is
remembered rejoice s to the innermost depths of the earth’s
nether regions and takes pride over the surrounding lan ds.
Whenever a servant (of Allah) stands on a piece of barren
land and intends to offer ritual prayer, the earth feels proud of
it.”1
ﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.146
ﻦﺎ ﻣﻟﹶﻬﻮﺎ ﺣﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﺕﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻓﹶﺨ،ﻼﺓﺎ ﺑﹺﺼﻴﻬ ﻓ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹶ ﺮ ﻳ ﺔﻘﹾﻌﺑ
. ﲔﺿﻊﹺ ﺃﹶﺭﺒﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺎﻫﻬﺘﻨ ﻣﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﹺﺬ ﺕﺮﺸﺒﺘ ﻭﺍﺳ،ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ Any piece of land on which Allah is
mentioned boa sts over the surro undin g piece s of land, and
rejoices to the innermost depths of the earth’s nether regions
beca use of remembrance of Allah.” 1
ﻦ ﺎ ﻣ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.147
ﻦﺎ ﻣﻮﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﺣﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻋﺕﺮ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻓﹶﺨﻼﹶﺓﺎ ﺑﹴﺼﻬ ﻴ ﺍﷲُ ﻓﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ ﻳﺔﻘﹾﻌﺑ
ﺕﺮﺸﺒﺘﺽﹺ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺍﺳ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﻦ ﻣ ﺑﹺ ﻔﹶﻼﹶﺓ ﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻳ ﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﺎ ﻣﻣ ﻭ,ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ
. ﻦﻴﺿﻊﹺ ﺃﹶ ﺭﺒﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺎﻫﻬﺘﻨﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺬﻟ
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ Every piece of land on which Allah is
remembered through ritual prayer, it boasts over the
neighbo uring piece s of land. When a servant of Allah stands
on a barren piece of land to perform the ritual prayer, it
rejoices beca use of remem brance of Allah up to the innermost
depths of the earth’s nether regions.”2
:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻚﺎﻟ ﻦﹺ ﻣ ﺲﹴ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.148
ﻑﺮﺸﺘﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺍﺳﺫ ﻭﻼﹶﺓﺎ ﺑﹺﺼﻬﻠﹶﻴ ﺍﷲٍ ﻋﻢ ﺍﺳﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ ﻳﺔﻘﹾﻌ ﺑﻦﺎ ﻣﻣ
ﺕﺮﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻓﹶﺨ ﻭ- ﻦﻴﺿ ﻊﹺ ﺃﹶﺭﺒ ﺳ ﻦﺎ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺘﻨ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲﺑﹺﺬ
. ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺﻦﺎ ﻣﻟﹶﻬﻮﺎ ﺣﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻋ
Anas ibn Mālik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Any piece of land on which the ritual prayer and
the remembrance of the name of Allah is performed is granted
honour to the innermost depths of the earth’s nether regions
on which it takes pride over other pieces of land.” 1
ﻞﹶﺒﻱ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺎﺩﻨﻞﹶ ﻟﹶﻴﺒ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، بﻮﺩ ﻌﺴﻦﹺ ﻣﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.149
:؟ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﺪ ﺃﹶﺣﻡﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ ﺑﹺﻚﺮﻞﹾ ﻣ ﻫ، ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﺃﹶﻱ:ﻪﻤﺑﹺﺎﺳ
. ﺮﺸﺒﺘ ﺍﺳ،ﻢﻌﻧ
Abdullah ibn Masūd ( ) بsays, “ A mountain calls out to
another mountain by its name, ‘Oh so and so, ha s anyone
passe d you today remembering Allah ()?’ So, when the
mountain replies, ‘yes’, it (the calling mountain) rejoices.”2
ﺓﺠﹺﲑ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣﺪﻨﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﻋ ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ:ﺍﺀِ اﺩﺭ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ.150
. ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢﺪﻬﺸ ﺗﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡﻮﻲ ﻳﺄﹾﺗﺎ ﺗﻠﱠﻬ ﻟﹶﻌﺓﺠﹺﲑﺷﻭ
Abu Darda ( )اsays, “ Remember Allah () near every
stone and tree so that they bear testimony in your favour on
the Day of Resurrection.”1
Chapter 26
The best people are those whose sight
re minds you of Allah ( )
ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤﺎ ﺳﻬ ل ﺃﹶﻧﺰﹺﻳ ﺪ ﻳ ﺖﺎﺀَ ﺑﹺﻨﻤ ﺃﹶﺳﻦ ﻋ.151
.ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ,ﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ: ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍﺎﺭﹺﻛﹸﻢﻴ ﺑﹺﺨﺌﹸﻜﹸﻢﺒ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸص ﻳ
. ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻛﹸﻢﺎﺭﻴ ﺧ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
Asma ( )لbint Yazid narrates that she heard the Messenger
of Allah ( )صsaying, “ Shall I not inform you of the best
people among you?” T he Companions said, “ Of course, O
Messen ger of Allah ()ص.” He said, “ The best people among
you are those that mere seeing them inspires you to remember
Allah.”1
ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤﺎ ﺳﻬ ل ﺃﹶﻧﺰﹺﻳ ﺪ ﻳ ﺖﺎﺀَ ﺑﹺﻨﻤ ﺃﹶﺳﻦ ﻋ.152
.ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ,ﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍﺎﺭﹺﻛﹸﻢﻴ ﺑﹺﺨﻛﹸﻢﺒﹺﺮ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹸﺧ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸص ﻳ
.ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌ ﺗ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
Asma ( )لbint Yazid narrates that the Holy Prophet ()ص
said, “ Shall I not tell you who the best among you are?” T he
Companions said, “ Certainly, O Messen ger of Allah.” He
said, “T hey are the ones whose glimpse a lone makes you
remember Allah.” 2
ﻠﹸ ﻎﹸ ﺑﹺ ﻪﺒ ﻢﹴ ﻳ ﻦﹺ ﻏﹶﻨﻦﹺ ﺑﻤﺣ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺪﺒ ﻋ ﻦﺐﹴ ﻋﺷﻮ ﻦﹺ ﺣﺮﹺ ﺑﻬ ﺷﻦ ﻋ.153
. ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﺎﺭﻴ ﺧ: صﺒﹺﻲﺍﻟﻨ
Shahr ibn Ha wshab states that Abd-ur-Rahman ibn Ghanam
( )اnarrated the following tradition of the Holy Prophet
()ص, “T he best servants of Allah are those that mere seeing
them makes you remember Allah.”1
ﻦ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻣ: صﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، ا ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.155
. ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ،ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬ ﻟﻴﺢﻔﹶﺎﺗﺎﺱﹺ ﻣﺍﻟﻨ
Abdullah ibn Masūd ( ) بnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ Sure ly certain people are the keys to
ﻪﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲِ ص ﺃﹶﻧﺳ ﺭﻦ ب ﻋﺮﻤﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.156
. ﺍﷲُ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢﺮﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛﺅ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻦﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﻛﹸﻢﺎﺭﻴ ﺧ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
Abdullah ibn Umar ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ T he best of you are those that mere seeing
them inspires remembrance of Allah.”2
: ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﻖﹺ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻤﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﹴﻭ ﺑﻤ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.157
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ.ﻠﱠﻪ ﻰ ﻟﺿﺮﻳ ﻭﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻟﺐﻀﻐ ﻰ ﻳﺘ ﺣﺎﻥﻤﻘﹶﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻳ ﻴﻘ ﺣ ﺪﺒ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ ﻖﺤﻻﹶ ﻳ
ﻲﺎﺋﻴﻟﺃﹶﻭﻲ ﻭﺎﺋﺒﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﺣ ﻭ.ﺎﻥﻤﻘﹶﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻳ ﻴﻘ ﺣﻖﺤﺘ ﺍﺳ ﻓﹶﻘﹶ ﺪﻚﻞﹶ ﺫﹶﻟﻓﹶﻌ
.ﻢﻛﹾﺮﹺﻫ ﺑﹺﺬﺃﹸﺫﹾﻛﹶﺮﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﻭﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﹺ ﺬﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ ﻳﻦﻳﺍﻟﱠﺬ
Amr ibn Hamiq ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ T he servant (of Allah) cannot realise the reality of
faith until he gets angry for Allah’s sake and loves for Allah’s
sake. When he does that, he experiences the reality of faith.
Indeed, My beloved ones and My friends are those who are
ص ِﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﻞﹶ ﺭﺌ ﺳ: ﺮﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻴﺒ ﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺪﻴﻌ ﺳﻦ ﻋ.158
. ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻦﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ,ِﺎﺀِ ﺍﷲﻴﻟ ﺃﹶﻭﻦﻋ
Sae ed ibn Jubayr ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صwas a sked a bout the friends of Allah (). He said,
“T hey are those that the moment you see them you remember
Allah.”2
,ِﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﻞﹲﺟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.159
. ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻦﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ:ﺎﺀُ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻴﻟ ﺃﹶﻭﻦﻣ
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( )بnarrates, “ A man asked: ‘O
Messen ger of Allah ()ص, who are the friends of Allah?’ He
replied: ‘T hey are the people whose sight brings a bout Allah’s
remembrance.’”3
Chapter 27
The greatest favour of Allah ( ) to a
servant is to e nable him re me mber Allah
ﻛﹸ ﻞﱠﻕﺪﺼ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳﹺﺘ:ﺍﻥﹶ اﺪﻌﻦﹺ ﻣ ﺑﺪﺎﻟ ﺧﻦ ﻋ.160
. ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻩ ﺫﻦﻞﹶ ﻣﺀٍ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻲ ﺑﹺﺸﻩﺪﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻋ ﻕﺪﺼﺎ ﺗ ﻓﹶﻤ.ﻗﹶﺔﺪﻡﹴ ﺑﹺﺼﻮﻳ
Khalid ibn Ma‘ dān ( )اsaid, “ Indeed, Allah () grants
charity every day, but He never ble sse s His servant with
anything superior to His own remembrance.”1 1
ﻻﹶﻡﹴ ﻭﻮ ﻳﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ا ﻋ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺫﹶﺭﻦ ﻋ.161
ُﺎﺀﺸﻦ ﻳﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﺑﹺﻬﻦﻤﻗﹶﺔﹲ ﻳﺪﺎ ﺻﻬﻴ ﻓ ﻠﱠﻪﻟ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻭﺔﺎﻋﻻﹶ ﺳ ﻭﻠﹶﺔﻟﹶﻴ
.ﻩﻛﹾﺮ ﺫﻪﻠﹾﻬﹺﻤﺜﹾﻞﹺ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺑﹺ ﻤﺪﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻋﻦﺎ ﻣﻣ ﻭ.ﻩﺎﺩﺒ ﻋﻦﻣ
Abu Dharr ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ Every moment of the day and night Allah () gives away
charity to His servants. And Allah has not favoured any of His
servants with charity superior to grant of ability to remember
Allah.”2
Chapter 28
The world is re dundant except for
re me mbrance of Allah ( ) and its
contributors
ص ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﺖﻌﻤ ﺳ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﺓﹶ ا ﻳﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.163
ﺍﻟﹶﺎﻩﺎ ﻭﻣ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻛﹾﺮﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺫﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻮﻥﹲ ﻣﻠﹾﻌ ﺔﹲ ﻣﻮﻧﻠﹾﻌﺎ ﻣﻴﻧ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺪ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﻳ
.ﻠﱢﻢﻌﺘ ﻣ ﺃﹶﻭﻢﺎﻟﻋﻭ
Abu Hurayrah ( )اnarrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaying, ‘Be warned! Indee d this world and
whatever it contains is redundant (and worth throwing a way)
except remembrance of Allah () and what contributes
towards it and the teachers and the students.”1
:ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮ ﺩﻌﺴﻦﹺ ﻣﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.164
ﺎﻣ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻛﹾ ﺮﺫ ﻭﻠﱢﻢﻌﺘ ﻣ ﺃﹶ ﻭﻢﺎﻟﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻋﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻮﻥﹲ ﻣﻠﹾﻌﺔﹲ ﻣﻮﻧﻠﹾﻌﺎ ﻣﻴﻧﺍﻟﺪ
.ﺍﻟﹶﺎﻩﻭ
Chapter 29
A re me mbe rer among the heedless is like
a lamp in the dark
place will have light on every hair of his body on the Day of
Resurrection.”1
ﻱﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ ﻣ: صﺒﹺﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ:ﻰ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮﺳ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.168
. ﺖﻴﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﻭﻲﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ ﻣﻪﺑ ﺭ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺍﻟﱠﺬ ﻭﻪﺑ ﺭﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻳ
Abu Musa ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ( )صsaid,
“ He who remembers his Lord an d he who doe s not do are like
the living and the dead.” 3
ﺎ ﻳ:ﻨﹺﻪﺑﺎﻥﹸ ﻻ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹸﻘﹾﻤ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻪﺒﻨﻦﹺ ﻣﺐﹴ ﺑﻫ ﻭﻦ ﻋ.171
. ﺔﺍﻟﻈﱡﻠﹾﻤﻮﺭﹺ ﻭﺜﹶﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻛﹶﻤﻔﹾﻠﹶﺔﺍﻟﹾﻐﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻭﺜﹶ ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻣ,ﻲﻨﺑ
Wahb ibn Munabbih ( )اnarrates that Luqman said to his
son, “ O my son! T he example of those who remember Allah
() and those who are neglectful is that of light and
darkness.” 2
Chapter 30
Paradise is guaranteed to those who
re me mbe r Allah ( )
!ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، ﺔﹶ اﺴﺒﻨﻦﹺ ﻋﺮﹴ ﺑﻤ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.172
ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ،ﻢﻌ ﻧ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ صﺔﺎﻋ ﺳ ﺃﹶﻭ،ﻯﺮ ﺃﹸﺧ ﻦ ﻣﺏ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﺮﺓﻮﻋ ﺩ ﻦﻞﹾ ﻣﻓﹶﻬ
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥ.ﺮﹺﻞﹺ ﺍﻵﺧ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴﻑ ﻮ ﺟﺪﺒ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻌﻦ ﻣﺏﻜﹸﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﺮﺎ ﻳ ﻣﺏﺃﹶﻗﹾﺮ
. ﻓﹶﻜﹸﻦ,ﺔﺎﻋ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﹾﻚﻲ ﺗ ﻓ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﻦﻤﻜﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗﺖﻄﹶﻌﺘﺍﺳ
Amr ibn Abasah ( )اnarrates, “ I submitted, ‘O Messenger
of Allah! ( )صIs there any prayer or any specific time which
brings more closeness to Allah than any other prayer or time?’
T he Holy Prophet ( )صsaid, ‘Ye s, in dee d Allah () comes
nearest to a servant in the last hours of the night. If you are
able to be among those who remember Allah () at that hour,
do so.’”11
ﺔﹰﻞﹸ ﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴﻤﻡﹴ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮ ﻋﻟﱡﻜﹸﻢ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﺩ: صﺒﹺﻲ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ.ﺚﻌﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻫ
ﻭ ﻥﹶﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻮﺍ ﻳﻠﹶﺴ ﺟ ﺢﹺ ﺛﹸ ﻢﺒﻠﹶﺎﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﻭﺍ ﺻﻬﹺﺪ ﺷ ﻡﺔﹰ ؟ ﻗﹶﻮﻌﺟ ﺭﻉﺮﺃﹶﺳﻭ
ﻞﹸﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﺔﹰ ﻭﻌﺟ ﺭﻉﺮ ﺃﹶﺳ ﻚ ﺃﹸﻭﻟﹶﺌﺲﻤ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺖﻰ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﻌﺘ ﺣﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
.ﺔﹰﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴﻤ
Umar ibn Khattab ( )اnarrates that the Holy Prophet ()ص
sent an army to Najd. T hey took plenty of spoils of war and
came back quickly. A man who had not gone out remarked,
“ We have never seen an army return more quickly and br ing
finer spoils of war than this one.” The Holy Prophet ()ص
said, “ Shall I not tell you about people who have a most
excellent booty and a most excellent return?” T hey are the
people who offer the fajr (morning) prayer in congregation
and then sit to remember Allah () until the sunrise. T hey
have the quicke st return and the most excellent booty.”1
ﻠﱠﻰ ﺻ ﻦ ﻣ: ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.174
ﻟﹶ ﻪﺖﺒﺟ ﻭ,ﺲﻤ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﹾﻠﹸﻊﻰ ﺗﺘ ﺍﷲَ ﺣ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﺪ ﻗﹶﻌﺮﹺ ﺛﹸﻢﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺠﺻ
.ﺔﹸﻨﺍﻟﹾﺠ
Muādh ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
“ Whoever offers the fajr (morning) prayer, then sits to
ﻦ ﻣ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، ﺔﹶ اﺎﻣ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﻦ ﻋ.175
ﻄﹾﻠﹸﻊﻰ ﺗﺘ ﺣ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﻠﹶﺲ ﺟ ﺛﹸﻢ،ﺔﺎﻋﻤﻲ ﺟ ﻓﺍﺓﻐﺪ ﻼﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻠﱠﻰ ﺻﺻ
.ﺓﺮﻤﻋ ﻭﺠﺔ
ﺮﹺ ﺣ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟﻘﹶﻠﹶﺐ ﺍﻧ،ﻦﹺﻴﺘﻛﹾ ﻌ ﺭﻛﹶﻊ ﻓﹶﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺛﹸﻢ،ﺲﻤﺍﻟﺸ
Abu Umāmah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Whoever offers the morning ( fajr ) prayer in
congregation, then sits remembering Allah () until the sun
rises, then prays two cycles of ( ishrāq ) prayer will return with
the reward of a Pilgrimage ( hajj) an d a Visitation (umrah ).”2
Chapter 31
Allah will s helte r His re me mbe rer
beneath His shade on the Day of
Judgme nt
Chapter 32
The most beloved action in the sight of
Allah () is excessive re me mbrance
ﹶﺄﻟﹶ ﻪﻠﹰﺎ ﺳﺟ ص ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﻦ ا ﻋﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.181
ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﻢﻫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ:ﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮ ﺃﹶﺟﻈﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ ﺃﹶﻱ:ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ
ﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﻢﻫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ:ﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮ ﺃﹶﺟﻈﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﲔﻤﺎﺋ ﺍﻟﺼ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺍﻛﹾﺮﺫ
ﺞﺍﻟﹾﺤﻛﹶﺎﺓﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻠﹶﺎﺓﹶ ﻭﺎ ﺍﻟﺼ ﻟﹶﻨ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﺍﻛﹾﺮﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺫﻌﺗ ﻭﻙﺎﺭﺒﺗ
ﻙﺎﺭﺒ ﺗﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﻢﻫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ص ﻳﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﻚﻗﹶﺔﹶ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺫﹶﻟﺪﺍﻟﺼﻭ
! ﻔﹾﺺﹴﺎ ﺣﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ ﻳ: اﺮﻤﻌﻜﹾﺮﹴ ا ﻟﻮ ﺑ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ.ﺍﻛﹾﺮﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺫﻌﺗﻭ
.ﻞﹾ ﺃﹶﺟ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ.ﺮﹴﻴﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛﺐﺫﹶﻫ
Muādh ( )اnarrates from his father who narrates from the
Messen ger of Allah ( )صthat a man asked him, “What kind
of jihad is the greatest in terms of reward?” He answere d,
“T he one in which Allah () is remembere d greatly.” T he
man then asked, “ Who receive the greatest reward among
those who fast?” He replie d, “ T hose of them who remember
Allah too much.” T he man then asked about prayer, zakah ,
pilgrima ge an d charity. T he Messenger of Allah said
regarding all of them, “T he one in which Allah () is
remembered excessively (holds the highest reward).” Upon
this, Abu Bakr ( )اsaid to Umar ()ا, “ O Abu Hafs! T he
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 191
ص ِﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.182
ﻻﹶ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﺐﻞﹲ ﺃﹶﺣﻤ ﻋﺲ ﻓﹶﻠﹶﻴ.ﺎﻝﹴﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻛﹾﺮﻭﺍ ﺫﺮﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜ
.ﺓﺮﺍﻵﺧ ﺎ ﻭﻴﻧﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ ﺫﻦ ﻣﻩﺪﺒﻌﻰ ﻟﺠﺃﹶﻧ
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Remember Allah () immensely in all
circumstances. No action of man is more beloved to Allah ()
and serves more as a savio ur in the world and the Hereafter
than remembrance of Allah ().”2
.ﻨﹺﻲﺻ ﺃﹶﻭ،ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖﻬ ﺃﹶﻧ،ﺲﹴ ل ﺃﹶﻧ ﺃﹸﻡﻦ ﻋ.183
ﻠﹶﻰﻲ ﻋﻈﺎﻓﺣ ﻭ.ﺓﺮﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻬﹺﺠﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻬ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ,ﻲﺎﺻﻌﺮﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺠ ﺍﻫ:ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ
ﻻ ﻚ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺫﻦﺮﹺﻱ ﻣﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﻭ.ﺎﺩﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻬ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ,ﺾﹺﺍﺋﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ
.ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻩ ﺫﺓ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ ﻦ ﻣﻪ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺐﺀٍ ﺃﹶﺣﻲ ﺑﹺﺸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﲔﺄﹾﺗﺗ
Umm Anas ( )لnarrates that she said, “ O Messenger of
Allah ()ص, bless me with some advice.” He said, “ Migrate
from sins; that is the best migration. T ake care of your duties;
that is the best jihad (struggle). And remember Allah ()
exceedingly beca use you cannot present anything to Allah
() which is dearer to Him than massive remembrance.”1
، صﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭ ﺖﻴ ﺃﹶﺗ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ، ﺲﹴ ل ﺃﹶﻧ ﺃﹸﻡﻦ ﻋ.184
،ﻚﻌﺎ ﻣﺃﹶﻧ ﻭﺔﺠﻨ
ﺍﻟﹾﻦﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻴﻖﹺ ﺍﻷَﻋﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺮ ﻓ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻠﹶﻚﻌ ﺟ:ﻓﹶﻘﹸﻠﹾﺖ
: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻠﹸﻪﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﺤﺎﻟﻼ ﺻﻤﻨﹺﻲ ﻋﻠﱢﻤ ﻋ،ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ:ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖﻭ
ﺎﻬ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﻲﺎﺻﻌﺮﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺠﺍﻫ ﻭ،ﺎﺩﺠﻬ
ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹺﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀﻬ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﻼﺓﹶﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻤﺃﹶﻗ
ﺎﻝﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰﻤ ﺍﻷَﻋﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﻪ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ،ﺍﲑ ﻛﹶﺜﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭ،ﺓﺠﺮ
ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻬﹺﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ
. ﺑﹺﻪﻪﻠﹾﻘﹶﻴﻨ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
Umm Anas ( )لnarrates, “ I visited the Messenger of Allah
( )صand said, ‘May Allah () grant you place in the
Assem bly of Supreme Companionship ( ar-rafiq al-a‘lā ) in
Paradise and that I be with you!’ I then asked, ‘O Messenger
of Allah ()ص, teach me a pious act so that I practise it (and
avail your company in Paradise).’ He said, ‘E stablish prayer
beca use it is the best jihad ; give up sins as that is the best
hijrah (migration) and remember Allah () greatly for this
ﺪ ﺃﹶﺷ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻔﹶ ﺮﻌ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺟﻦ ﻋ.185
ﻦ ﻣﺎﻑﺼﺍﻹﻧ ﻭ,ﺎﻝﹴﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻛﹾﺮ ﺫ:ﺎﻝﹺ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔﹲﻤﺍﻷَﻋ
.ﺎﻝﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺎﺓﹸ ﻓﺍﺳﻮﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﻭ, ﻔﹾﺴِﻚﻧ
Abu Jafar ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “T hree actions are the most powerful: to remember Allah
persistently in all circumstances, to do justice on one’s part
and to let people share one’s wealth.”2
ﺪ ﺃﹶﺷ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻤﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.187
ﻦﺎﺓﹸ ﺍﻷﺥﹺ ﻣﺍﺳﻮ ﻣ,ﻔﹾ ﺴِﻚﻦ ﻧ ﺎﺱﹺ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻑﺼ ﺇﻧ: ﺎﻝ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔﹲﻤﺍﻷﻋ
.ﺎﻝﹴﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻛﹾﺮﺫ ﻭ,ﻚﺎﻟﻣ
Abdullah ibn Umar ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “T hree deeds are most powerful: to do
justice on your part, to let people share your wealth and to
remember Allah in every circumstance.”2
% ^ ﻪﻲ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻓﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.188
ﺎﻠﹸﻮﻣﻌﺍ ﻣﺪﺎ ﺣﻞﹶ ﻟﹶﻬﻌﺔﹰ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺟ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀﻩﺎﺩﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻋﻔﹾﺮﹺﺽ ﻻﹶ ﻳ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﻳ
ﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻪﻌﺠ ﻳ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻟﹶﻢ. ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺﺮﺬﹾﺭﹴ ﻏﹶﻴﺎﻝﹺ ﻋﻲ ﺣﺎ ﻓﻠﹶﻬ ﺃﹶﻫﺬﱠﺭ ﻋﺛﹸﻢ
ﻪﻘﹾﻠﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎ ﻋﻠﹸﻮﺑﻐ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻣﻪﻛﺮﻲ ﺗﺍ ﻓﺪ ﺃﹶﺣﺬﱢﺭﻌ ﻳﻟﹶﻢ ﻭﻪﻬﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴﺘﻨﺍ ﻳﺪﺣ
ﺎ ﺭﹺﻬﺍﻟﻨﻞﹺ ﻭ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠﻴﻮﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢﻨﻠﹸﻰ ﺟﻋﺍ ﻭﻮﺩﻗﹸ ﻌﺎ ﻭﺎﻣﻴﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﻗ ﻓﹶﺎﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ:ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ
ﺔﺤﺍﻟﺼﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﻘﹶ ﺮﹺ ﻭﻰ ﻭﻨﺍﻟﹾﻐﺮﹺ ﻭﻀﺍﻟﹾﺤﻔﹶﺮﹺ ﻭﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻓﺮﹺ ﻭﺤﺍﻟﹾﺒ ﻭﺮﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻓ
...ﺎﻝﹴﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣﻋ ﻭﺔﻼﹶﻧﹺﻴﺍﻟﹾﻌ ﻭﺮﺍﻟﺴﻘﹾﻢﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻭ
: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ% ^ ﻪﻲ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﻞﹴ ﻓﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.189
ﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﻭﻩﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻭﺪﻴﻤﺤﺍﻟﺘﻞﹺ ﻭﻴﻠﻬﺍﻟﺘﺮﹺ ﻭﻜﹾﺒﹺﻴﺍﻟﺘﺢﹺ ﻭﺒﹺﻴﺴ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱢﺴ
.ﺎﻝﹴﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ
Muqatal, interpreting Allah’s wor ds “ Remember Allah
abun dantly” says, “ It means remember Him in every condition
with the tongue (by saying) Subhan Allah (Allah is Pure),
Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Supremely Great), la ilaha illallah
(there is no God but Allah) and alhamdu lillah (Praise be to
Allah).”2
Chapter 33
The one granted a re me mbering tongue
is blessed with the best of this world and
the Hereafte r
ﻊﺑ ﺃﹶﺭ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺃﹶﻥﹼ ﺭ،ﺎﺱﹴ بﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.190
ﺎﺎﻧﺴﻟ ﻭ،ﺍﺮﺎﻛﺎ ﺷ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ:ﺓﺮﺍﻵﺧﺎ ﻭﻴﻧ ﺍﻟﺪﺮﻴ ﺧﻲﻄ ﺃﹸﻋ ﻦﻬﻴﻄ ﺃﹸﻋﻦﻣ
ﻲﺎ ﻓﻧﻮ ﺧﻴﻪ ﻐﺒﺔﹰ ﻻ ﺗﺟﻭﺯ ﻭ،ﺍﺎﺑﹺﺮﻼﺀِ ﺻﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺎ ﻋﻧﺪﺑ ﻭ،ﺍﺮﺫﹶﺍﻛ
.ﻪﺎﻟﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻔﹾﺴِﻬﻧ
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ Whoever has been granted fo ur things has
been blessed with the best of this world and the Hereafter: a
grateful heart, a tongue that remembers Allah (), a body
which is patient durin g sufferin g, and a wife who is not
unfaithful to her husband an d is not dishonest with regard to
his property.”1
^ ﺰﻟﹶﺖ ﺎ ﻧﺎﻥﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﻤﺑ ﺛﹶﻮﻦ ﻋ.191
.ﻔﹶﺎﺭﹺﻩﺾﹺ ﺃﹶﺳﻌﻲ ﺑ ص ﻓﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻊﺎ ﻣ ﻛﹸﻨ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ%
1. 1. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-ka bir (11:134#11275)
2. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-a wsa t (7:179#7212)
3. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (4:104#4429)
4. Abu Nuaym, Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya (3:65)
5. Mundhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:256#2301)
6. Haythami, Ma jma -uz-za wa id (4:273)
Haythami declared the men who transmitted the tradition in a l-
Muja m-ul-a wsa t are sa hih (sound).
Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 197
ﺎﺫﻌﻤ ص ﻟﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ،ﺔﹶ اﺎﻣ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﻦ ﻋ.193
ﺔﹰﺟﻭﺯ ﻭ،ﺍﺮﺎ ﺫﹶﺍﻛﺎﻧﺴﻟ ﻭ،ﺍﺮﺎﻛﺎ ﺷ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ،ﺎﺫﹸﻌﺎ ﻣ ﻳ:ﻞﹴ اﺒﺑﻦ ﺟ
. ﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﻪﺒﺴﺎ ﺍﻛﹾﺘ ﻣﺮﻴ ﺧﻳﻨﹺﻚﺩ ﻭﺎﻙﻴﻧﺮﹺ ﺩﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻣ ﻋﻚﻴﻨﻌﺔﹰ ﺗﺤﺎﻟﺻ
Abu Umāmah ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid to Muādh ibn Anas ( )ا, “ O Muādh, a grateful
heart, a tongue which remember s Allah (), and a wife who
helps you with your worldly and re ligious matters are the best
of what people can acquire.” 2
Chapter 34
People of Paradise will regret every
mome nt s pent without re me mbrance of
Allah
ﻦ ﺎ ﻣ ﻣ: ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺔﹶ ل ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖﺸﺎﺋ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.196
ﻡﻮﺎ ﻳﻬﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺮﺴﺤﺎ ﺇﻻﱠ ﺗﻬﻴﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﻓ ﻳ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻡﻦﹺ ﺁﺩ ﺑﹺﺎﺑﺮﻤ ﺗﺔﺎﻋﺳ
.ﺔﺎﻣﻴﺍﻟﹾﻘ
Āisha ( )لnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
“ On the Day of Resurrection man will regret every moment he
spends without remembering Allah ().”1
: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ، ﻞﹴ اﺒ ﻦﹺ ﺟ ﺑﺎﺫﻌ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.197
ﻭﺍﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳ ﻟﹶ ﻢ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢﺕﺮ ﻣﺔﺎﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻋﺔﺠﻨ
ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾ ﺃﹶﻫﺮﺴﺤﺘ ﻳﺲﻟﹶﻴ
.ﺎﻴﻬ ﻓﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “T he people of Paradise will not regret anything
except the moment which they spent without remembering
Allah ().”2
ﺎ ﻣ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.198
ﻦﻮﺍ ﻋ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻣﻴ ﻪ ﻓﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﺲﹴ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻠﺠ ﻣﻦﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻘﹸﻮ ﻣ ﻡﹴ ﻳ ﻗﹶﻮﻦﻣ
. ﺓﹰﺮﺴ ﺣﻢﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﻬﺎﺭﹴ ﻭﻤ ﺣﺜﹾﻞﹺ ﺟﹺﻴﻔﹶﺔﻣ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “T he collection of people who leave a remembrance
session without remembering Allah () are like a dea d a ss
and this (state of theirs) is regrettable.”1
ﻡ ﻗﹶﻮﻠﹶﺲﺎ ﺟ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.199
ﺎ ﺭﹴﻤ ﺣﺜﹾ ﻞﹺ ﺟﹺﻴﻔﹶﺔ ﻣﻦﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻔﹶﺮﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺗ ﺮﹺ ﺫ ﻏﹶﻴﻦﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻔﹶﺮﺎ ﻓﹶﺘﺴﻠﺠﻣ
. ﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ ﻡﻮﺓﹰ ﻳﺮﺴ ﺣﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺲﻠﺠ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻚﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﻟﻭ
According to Abu Huraira ( )اthe Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ The people who sit in a remem brance assembly and
disper se without remembering Allah are like a dead donkey
and this assembly will lament on them on the Day of
Resurrection.”2
ﻦ ﻣ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻪ ص ﺃﹶﻧﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﺭﻦﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.200
ﻦﹺﻣ ﻭ,ﺓﹲﺮ ﺗ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻦ ﻣﻪﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺖ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻴﻪ ﻓﺬﹾﻛﹸ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳﺍ ﻟﹶ ﻢﺪﻘﹾﻌ ﻣﺪﻗﹶﻌ
. ﺓﹲﺮ ﺗ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻦ ﻣﻪﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺖ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻴﻪ ﻓ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻌﺠﻀ ﻣﻊﻄﹶﺠﺍﺿ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ He who sits in a place where Allah is not remembered
runs into a loss decree d by Allah. And he who lie s on a be d
where Allah is not remembered he also runs into a loss
decree d by Allah.”1
ﻡ ﻗﹶﻮﻠﹶﺲﺎ ﺟ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.201
ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶﻬﹺﻢﺒﹺﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﻧﺼﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻋ
ﻳﻟﹶﻢ ﻭﻴﻪ ﻓﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻟﹶﻢﺴﻠﺠﻣ
. ﻢ ﻟﹶﻬﺎﺀَ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺷ ﻭﻢﻬﺬﱠﺑﺎﺀَ ﻋ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺷ.ﺓﹰﺮ ﺗﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴﻋ
Abu Hura ira ( )اnarrates from the Holy Prophet ()ص, “T he
people who sit in an assembly but do not remember Allah ()
and do not send blessings upon their Prophet ( )صwill be
seize d. T hen if Allah desires He may punish them and if He
wills He may forgive them.”2
ﻡ ﻗﹶﻮﺪﺎ ﻗﹶﻌ ﻣ: ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﹺﻲﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﺓﹶ ا ﻋﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.202
ص ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶﺒﹺﻲﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻠﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ
ﻳ ﻭ ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺪﻘﹾﻌﻣ
. ﺍﺏﹺﻠﺜﱠﻮﺔﹶ ﻟﺠﻨ
ﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﺧﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺩ ﻭﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ ﻡﻮﺓﹰ ﻳﺮﺴ ﺣﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴﻋ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates from the Holy Prophet ()ص, “ If a
people sit in a gathering but do not remember Allah () nor
send ble ssings upon the Holy Prophet ()ص, they will deplore
(this loss) on the Resurrection Day even if they enter Paradise
as re ward for their piety.”1
ِﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﻔﱠ ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻐ ﻦﹺ ﻣ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.203
َﻭﺍ ﺍﷲﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻳﻟﹶﻢﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﻔﹶﺮﺲﹴ ﻓﹶﺘﻠﺠﻲ ﻣﻮﺍ ﻓ ﻌﻤﺘﻡﹴ ﺍﺟ ﻗﹶﻮﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ:ص
. ﺔ ﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﻡ ﻮ ﻳﻬﹺﻢﻠﹶﻴﺓﹰ ﻋﺮﺴ ﺣﺲﻠﺠ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻚﺇﻻﱠ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﻟ
Abdullah ibn M ugaffal ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ If some people gather in an assembly and
Chapter 35
Remembrance of Allah ( ) illumines
hearts
َﻼﹶﺀﺇﻥﱠ ﺟﻼﹶﺀً ﻭﻲﺀٍ ﺟﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺷ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻟ:ﺍﺀِ اﺩﺭﻮ ﺍﻟﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ.205
. ِ ﺍﷲﻛﹾﺮﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ ﺫ
Abu Dar da ( )اstates, “T here is a shiner for everything and
for hearts it is remembrance of Allah ().”2
ﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﺻﻛﹾﺮ ﺫ: ﺍﷲِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪﺒﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺑﻥﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.206
.ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ
Awn ibn Abdullah ( )اstates, “ Remembrance of Allah ()
is a shiner of hearts.”1
ﻦ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.207
. ﻔﹶﺎﻕﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﻦ ﻣﺮﹺ ﺉ ﺑ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺪﻛﹾﺮ ﺫﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ Whoever remembers Allah () excessively is purifie d
of hypocrisy.”2
Chapter 36
Remembrance of Allah ( ) cures hearts
ﻛﹾ ﺮ ﺇﻥﱠ ﺫ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﻮﻝﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻜﹾﺤ ﻣﻦ ﻋ.208
.ٌﺍﺀﺎﺱﹺ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻛﹾﺮﺇﻥﱠ ﺫ ﻭ,ٌﻔﹶﺎﺀﺍﷲِ ﺷ
Makhūl narrates that the Messenger of Allah ( )صsaid,
“ Indeed, remembrance of Allah () is a cure and
remembrance of people is an illness.” 1
ﺎ ﻳ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ب ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖﺮﻤ ﻋﺖﺔﹸ ﺑﹺﻨﻔﹾﺼ ﺣ.209
ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲﺮﹺ ﺫﻴﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻼﹶﻡﹺ ﺑﹺﻐ ﻓﹶﺈﻥﱠ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ,ﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻼﹶﻡﹺﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ ﻭﺎﻙ ﺇﻳ,ﺔﹶﻔﹾﺼﺣ
. ﻴﹺﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐﺤ ﻳﻪﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﺈﻧ ﺫﺓ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺜﹾﺮﻚﻠﹶﻴﻋ ﻭ. ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺﺖﻴﻤﺗ
Umm-ul-Muminīn Hafsah bint Umar ( )بnarrates that the
Messen ger of Allah ( )صblessed her with his holy advice, “ O
Hafsah, esche w talking too much because too much talking
except remembrance of Allah kills the heart. And remember
Allah () greatly and persistently because it gives life to the
heart.”2
ُﻔﹶﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺷﺲﺎﻟﺠ ﻣ: ﺍﷲِ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪﺒﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺑﻥﻮ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.213
.ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ
Awn ibn Abdullah states, “ Dhikr sittings are a cure for
hearts.”2
Chapter 37
Remembrance of Allah ( ) is better
than freeing slaves
: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻚﺎﻟ ﻦﹺ ﻣ ﺲﹺ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.214
ﻰﺘ ﺣﺍﺓﻐﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﻠﹶﺎﺓ ﺻ ﻦﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻌ ﺗﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻡﹴ ﻳ ﻗﹶﻮ ﻊ ﻣﺪﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻌ
, ﻴﻞﹶﻌﻤ ﺇﹺﺳﻟﹶ ﺪ ﻭﻦﺔﹰ ﻣﻌﺑ ﺃﹶ ﺭﻖﺘ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﺲﻤ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﹾﻠﹸﻊﺗ
ﺏﺮﻐﺮﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗﺼ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻠﹶﺎﺓ ﺻﻦ ﻣﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻡﹴ ﻳ ﻗﹶﻮ ﻊ ﻣ ﺪﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻌﻭ
. ﺔﹰﻌﺑ ﺃﹶﺭ ﻖﺘ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻋﻦ ﻣ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﺲﻤﺍﻟﺸ
Anas ibn Malik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Sitting with rememberers of Allah () after the
fajr (morning) prayer till sunrise is more pleasing to me than
setting free four slaves of the descendants of Ismail, and
sitting with rememberers of Allah () after the asr
(afternoon) prayer till sunset is more pleasin g to me than
setting free four slaves.” 1
:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚﺎﻟﻦﹺ ﻣﺲﹺ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.215
ﻄﹾﻠﹸ ﻊ ﺢﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗﺒ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓ ﺻﺪﻌﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺑﻭﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ ﻡﹴ ﻳ ﻗﹶﻮﻊ ﻣﺲﻠﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺟ
ﻊ ﻣﺲﻠﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺟ ﻭ.ﺲﻤ ﺍﻟﺸﻪﻠﹶﻴ ﻋﺖﺎ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﻌﻤ ﻣ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﺲﻤﺍﻟﺸ
ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻲﺐ ﺃﹶﺣﺲﻤ ﺍﻟﺸﺐﻴ ﻐﺮﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗﺼ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ ﺪﻌﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺑ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﻡﹴ ﻳﻗﹶﻮ
ﺎ ﺍﺛﹾﻨﻢﻬ ﻨ ﻞﹴ ﻣﺟﺔﹶ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺭﻳﻴﻞﹶ ﺩﺎﻋﻤ ﺇﹺﺳﻟﹶ ﺪ ﻭﻦﺔﹰ ﻣﺎﻧﹺﻴ ﺛﹶﻤﻖﺘ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻋﻦﻣ
. ﺃﹶﻟﹾﻔﹰﺎﺮﺸﻋ
Anas ibn Malik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Sitting with rememberers of Allah () from the
fajr (morning) prayer till sunrise is more beloved to me than
anything else where the sun rises. Sitting with rememberers of
Allah () from the asr (afternoon) prayer till sunset is more
beloved to me than freeing eight people of the Children of
Ismail, costing twelve thousan d each.”1
ﻦﹺ ﺑ ﺪﻌﺎ ﺳ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﺑ:ﺍﺀِ اﺩﺭﺄﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻴﻞﹶ ﻟ ﻗ:ﻢﹴ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺎﻟ ﺳﻦ ﻋ.216
ﺎ ﻝﹺ ﻣﻲ ﻓﺓﺭﺮﺤﺎﺋﹶ ﺔﹶ ﻣ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻣ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺓﺭﺮﺤﺎﺋﹶﺔﹶ ﻣ ﻣﻪﺎﻟ ﻣ ﻲﻞﹶ ﻓﻌ ﺟ ﻪﺒﻨﻣ
ﻞﹺ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠﻴﻭ ﻡﻠﹾﺰﺎﻥﹲ ﻣﻤ ؟ ﺇﹺﻳﻚ ﺫﹶﻟﻦﻞﹶ ﻣ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻓﹾﻀﻛﹸﻢﺒﹺﺮ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺃﹸ ﺧ.ﺮﻴﻞﹴ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺜﺟﺭ
. ِﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻦﺎ ﻣﻃﹾﺒ ﺭ ﻚﺎﻧﺴﺍﻝﹸ ﻟﺰ ﻻﹶ ﻳﺎﺭﹺ ﻭﻬﺍﻟﻨﻭ
Sa lim narrates that Abu Darda ( )اwas told, “ Abu Sa‘ d ibn
Munabbih has free d one hundre d slave s out of his own
Chapter 38
Remembrance of Allah delive rs from the
torme nt of Hell-Fire
ا ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺭ:ﺐﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻦﹺ ﻛﹶﻌ ﺑﻲ ﺃﹸﺑﻦ ﻋ.219
,ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ! ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮﺎﺱﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ ﻳ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ,ﻞﹺ ﻗﹶﺎﻡ ﺛﹸﻠﹸﺜﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴﺐﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻫ
ﺎ ﺑﹺﻤﺕﻮﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﺟ.ﻓﹶﺔﹸﺍﺩﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻬ ﻌﺒﺘﺍﺟﹺﻔﹶﺔﹸ ﺗ ﺍﻟﺮﺎﺀَﺕ ﺟ.ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ
. ﻴﻪﺎ ﻓ ﺑﹺﻤﺕﻮﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ ﺟ,ﻴﻪﻓ
Ubayy ibn Ka‘ b narrates that when two-third night had
passe d, the Messenger of Allah ( )صstood up and said, “ O
people, remember Allah (), remember Allah (). T he
Jolting (Hour) has come and the one that follows is also
approaching; the death has come with its a gony; the death has
come with its agony.”1
ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻳﻤﻦﹺ ﻋ ﺑ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.220
ﻖﹺﻠﹶﺎﺋﺀُﻭﺱﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﻋﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡ ﻮﻲ ﻳﺘ ﺃﹸﻣ ﻦﻞﹴ ﻣﺟ ﺑﹺﺮﺎﺡﺼ ﻳ:ص
ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ ﺛﹸﻢ.ﺮﹺﺼ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺪﺠﹺﻞﱟ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺳﺠﹺﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﺳﻌ ﺴﺗﺔﹲ ﻭﻌﺴ ﺗ ﻟﹶﻪﺮﺸﻨﻓﹶﻴ
: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ.ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ, ﻟﹶﺎ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸﺌﹰﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻴﺬﹶﺍ ﺷ ﻫﻦ ﻣﺮﻜﻨﻞﹾ ﺗ ﻫ: ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﺔﹲ ؟ﻨﺴ ﺣﻚ ﺫﹶﻟﻦ ﻋ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﻚ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳﻈﹸﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﺛﹸﻢﺎﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺘﺒ ﻛﹶﺘﻚﺘﺃﹶﻇﹶﻠﹶﻤ
ﺎ ﺕﻨﺴﺎ ﺣﻧﺪﻨ ﻋ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟﹶ ﻚ,ﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ. ﻟﹶﺎ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ,ﻞﹸﺟ ﺍﻟﺮﺎﺏﻬﻓﹶﻴ
ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻟﹶﺎﺪﻬﺎ ‘‘ﺃﹶﺷﻴﻬ ﺑﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶ ﺔﹲ ﻓ ﻟﹶﻪﺝﺮﺨ ﻓﹶﺘ. ﻡﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ ﻚﻠﹶﻴ ﻋ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻇﹸﻠﹾﻢﻪﺇﹺﻧﻭ
ﺏﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓﹶﻴ:’’ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﻮﻟﹸﻪﺳﺭ ﻭﻩﺪﺒﺍ ﻋﺪﻤﺤﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻣ ﻭ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺇﹺﻟﹶﻪ
ﻈﹾﻠﹶﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻚ ﺇﹺﻧ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﺠﹺﻠﱠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻩﺬ ﻫﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶﺔﹸ ﻣﻩﺬﺎ ﻫﻣ
ﺖ ﻓﹶﻄﹶﺎﺷ, ﻔﱠﺔﻲ ﻛﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶ ﺔﹸ ﻓ ﻭ, ﻔﱠﺔﻲ ﻛ ﻓﺠﹺﻠﱠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴ ﻊﻮﺿﻓﹶﺘ
. ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶﺔﹸﺛﹶﻘﹸﻠﹶﺖ ﻭﺠﹺﻠﱠﺎﺕﺍﻟﺴ
Abdullah ibn Amr ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ On the Day of Resurrection a man from my
ummah (community) will be ca lle d in front of people, with
ninety-nine registers spread out in front of him. T he length of
each register will be as far as the eye can see. Allah () will
then say, ‘Can you deny anything that is inside them?’ T he
man will reply, ‘O my Lord, no.’ Then Allah () will say,
‘Did my an gels who record deeds wrong you any way?’ He
will then say, ‘Do you have any pious dee d in a ddition to
this?’ T he man will be terrified and say, ‘No.’ Allah () will
say, ‘Why not, indeed We have your pious deeds (recorde d)
with Us and indeed you will not be oppressed today.’ A card
will be taken out for him that will rea d, ‘I bear witness that
there is no God but Allah () and that Muhammad ( )صis
His servant and His Messenger.’” T he Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ T hat man will say, ‘What will this car d do aga inst
these registers?’ Allah () will say, ‘You will not be
wronge d.’ T hen the registers will be placed in one scale (of
216 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
the balance) and the card in the other scale. T he registers will
rise up and the card will weigh heavier.” 1
Chapter 39
Allah’s re membrance delivers from
Satan
:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻚﺎﻟﻦﹺ ﻣﺲﹺ ﺑ ﺃﹶﻧﻦ ﻋ.221
ِ ﺍﷲﻛﹾ ﺮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺫ.ﻡ ﻦﹺ ﺁﺩﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ ﺑ ﻋﻪﻄﹶﻤ ﺧ ﻊﺍﺿﻄﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻭﻴﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺸ
. ﺎﺱﻨ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺍﺱﻮﺳ ﺍﻟﹾﻮ ﻚ ﻓﹶﺬﹶﻟ.ﻪ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒﻘﹶ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺘﺴِﻲﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﻧ ﻭﺲﻨﺧ
Anas ibn Mālik ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Satan has placed his mouth upon the heart of
Adam’s son. If he remembers Allah () Satan moves away,
and if he forgets to remember Allah () Satan eats the
mouthful of his heart. And this is (referred to in Allah’s
words), ‘T he Whisperer of evil who withdra ws.’”1
ِﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ: ﻖﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻴﻘ ﻦﹺ ﺷ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺪﺒ ﻋﻦ ﻋ.223
ﻲﻓ ﻭﻠﹶﻚﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻤﻫﺪﻲ ﺃﹶﺣ ﻓ:ﺎﻥﺘ ﻴ ﺑﻘﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻟﻲﻣ ﺁﺩﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ:ص
ﻊﺿﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﻭ ﻳﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻭ,ﺲﻨ ﺍﷲَ ﺧ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ.ﻄﹶﺎﻥﹸﻴﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﺸﺍﻵﺧ
. ﺱﻮﺳﻭ ﻭﻲ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺﻪ ﻓﻘﹶﺎﺭﹺﻩﻨﻣ
Abdullah ibn Shaqiq ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( )صsaid, “ There are two compartments in everybody’s
heart. In one of them reside angels while in the other dwells
Satan. When a man remembers Allah (), Satan moves away
and when he does not remember Allah (), Satan puts his
beak (mouth) into his heart and whisper s evil into it.”2
ﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺ ﻪ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻋﺩﻟﹸﻮﻮ ﻣ ﻦﺎ ﻣ ﻣ:ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.224
ﻟﹸ ﻪ ﻗﹶﻮ ﻮﻫ ﻭﺱ ﻮﺳﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ ﻏﹶﻔﹶ ﻞﹶ ﻭ ﻭ ﺲﻨ ﺍﷲَ ﺧ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶ ﺮ.ﺍﺱﻮﺳﺍﻟﹾﻮ
.% ^ ﺎﻟﹶﻰﻌﺗ
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( )بnarrates, “T here is nobody born
without one who whispers evil into his heart. So if the servant
remembers Allah () the whisperer moves away, and if he
: ﻴﺲﻠ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺇﹺﺑ: صﺒﹺ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ: ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.226
ﻛﹸ ﻞﹾ:ﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻗﺎ ﺭﹺﺯ ﻓﹶﻤ,ﻢﺍﻗﹶﻬﺯ ﺃﹶﺭﺖﺒ ﺳ ﻗﹶ ﺪﻚﻠﹾﻘ ﻛﹸ ﻞﱡ ﺧ,ﺏﺎ ﺭﻳ
.ﻪﻠﹶﻴﻲ ﻋﻤ ﺍﺳﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻟﹶﻢﻣ
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( )بnarrates that the Holy Prophet
( )صsaid, “ Satan said, ‘O Lord, Whatever You have created
You have also provided it subsistence. So fix my food as well.
Allah () said, ‘Everything on which My name is not invoked
is your food.’”1
ﻦ ﻣ:ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ صﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ ﻋ.227
ﻦﺒﺟ ﻭﻘﹶﻪﻔﻨﺎﻝﹺ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻞﹶ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻤﺨﺑ ﻭﻩﻜﹶﺎﺑﹺﺪﻞﹺ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ ﻋﻜﹸﻢﻨ ﻣﺰﺠﻋ
.ِﻛﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻦ ﻣﻜﹾﺜﹸﺮ ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ,ﻩﺪﺎﻫﺠ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻭﺪﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻋ
Abullah ibn Abbas ( )بnarrates that the Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ Whoever among you is unable to bear the burden
of worshipping at night, is stingy in spendin g his wea lth and
is a co war d when it comes to fighting the enemy should
remember Allah () greatly.”2
Chapter 40
Allah’s re membrance will unburde n the
re me mbe rers on the Day of Judgme nt
ﻖﺒ ﺳ: صﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ:ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.229
:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ,ﻭﻥﹶﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻣ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ.ﻭﻥﹶﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩﺍﻟﹾﻤ
ﻮ ﻥﹶﺄﹾﺗ ﻓﹶﻴ,ﻢ ﺃﹶ ﹾﺛﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶﻬ ﻢﻬﻨ ﻋ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ ﻊﻀ ﻳ,ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﻲ ﺫﻭﻥﹶ ﻓﺮﺘﻬﺘﺴﺍﻟﹾﻤ
. ﻔﹶﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﺧﺔﺎﻣﻴ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﻡﻮﻳ
Abu Huraira ( )اnarrates that the Messenger of Allah ()ص
said, “ The mufarradun have taken the lead.” T he Companions
asked, “ Who are the mufarradun, O Messen ger of Allah?” He
replied, “T hey are the people who have been intoxicated by
remembrance of Allah () so much that they have gone
insane. Dhikr will relieve them of their burden and they will
come to Allah () on the Day of Resurrection fully
relieved.” 1
ص ِﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲﺳ ﺭﻊﺎ ﻣ ﻛﹸﻨ:ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺩﺭ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻦ ﻋ.230
ﺎﻣ ﻭ,ِﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻳ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ.ﻥﹶﻭﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻖﺒ ﺳ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ,ﻔﹶﺮﹴﻲ ﺳﻓ
Chapter 41
“He is ove rwhelme d”
ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾ ﺮﹺﻪﺗ ﻮ ﺻﻓﹶﻊﺮ ﻼﹰ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﺟﺎﺑﹺﺮﹴ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ ﺟﻦ ﻋ.231
ِﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲﺳ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ. ﻪﺗﻮ ﺻﻦ ﻣﻔﹶ ﺾﺬﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻫ ﻟﹶ ﻮ: ﻞﹲﺟﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ
ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍﺎﻩ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗﺮﹺﻩﻲ ﻗﹶﺒﺍ ﻓﺎﺭﻞﹲ ﻧﺟﺃﹶﻯ ﺭ ﻓﹶﺮﺎ ﺕ ﻓﹶﻤ: ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ.ﺍﻩ ﺃﹶﻭﻪ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ:ص
ﻮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ.ﺒﹺﻜﹸﻢﺎﺣﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺻﻠﹸﻤ ﻫ:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳﻮﻫ ﻭﻪﻴﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻓﺳﺭ
. ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻪﺗﻮ ﺻﻓﹶﻊﺮﻱ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﺟﺍﻟﺮ
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( )بnarrates that a man used to
remember Allah () loudly so another man said that it would
be better if he lowere d his voice. T he Messenger of Allah
( )صsaid, “ He is ecstatic.” When he died, a man saw light in
his grave so he approached it. He sa w the Messenger of Allah
( )صwas alrea dy there and was sayin g, “ Come to this friend
of yours. He is the same man who use d to raise his voice
while doing dhikr .” 1
ﻲﺍ ﻓﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺱﺃﹶ ﻯ ﻧ ﺭ: ﺍﷲِ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﺎﺑﹺﺮﹺ ﺑ ﺟﻦ ﻋ.232
:ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳﻮﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫﺮﹺ ﻭﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻓﺳﺎ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﻫﻮ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗﺓﺮﻘﹾﺒﺍﻟﹾﻤ
ﻪﺗﻮ ﺻﻓﹶ ﻊﺮ ﻱ ﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﺍﻩﻞﹸ ﺍﻷَﻭﺟ ﺍﻟﺮ ﻮﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻭ.ﻜﹸﻢﺒﺎﺣﺎﻭﹺﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺ ﻲ ﺻﻧ
.ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( )بnarrates, “ People saw light in the
graveyard and when they approached it they saw the
Messen ger of Allah ( )صstanding in a grave. He was saying,
‘Pass your companion to me.’ He (the dead) was the same
ecstatic man who used to raise his voice wh ile remember ing
Allah.’”1
ﻲﺍ ﻓﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﺱﺃﹶﻯ ﻧ ﺭ: ﺍﷲِ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺪﺒﻦﹺ ﻋﺎﺑﹺﺮﹺ ﺑ ﺟﻦ ﻋ.233
: ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳ ﻮﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫﺮﹺ ﻭﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﹶﺒ ص ﻓﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ,ﺎﻫﻮ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗ,ﺓﺮﻘﹾﺒﺍﻟﹾﻤ
ﻪﺗﻮ ﺻﻓﹶﻊﺮﻱ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬﺟ ﺍﻟﺮﻮ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ.ﻜﹸﻢﺒﺎﺣﺎﻭﹺﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﺻﻧ
.ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( )بnarrates, “ People sighted fire in a
grave and came to it. T he Messenger of Allah ( )ص, already
standing in the grave, was saying, ‘Pass your companion to
me.’ He was the man who raised his voice in the course of
remembering Allah.”2
ﺴِ ﲑ ص ﻳﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺳﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺭﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫﻦ ﻋ.235
, ﻭﺍﲑ ﺳ: ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ,ﺍﻥﹸﺪﻤ ﺟﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻞﹴ ﻳﺒﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻋ ﺮ ﻓﹶﻤ,ﻜﱠﺔﹶﻲ ﻃﹶﺮﹺﻳﻖﹺ ﻣﻓ
ﻮ ﻝﹶﺳﺎ ﺭﻭﻥﹶ ﻳﺩﻔﹶﺮﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻣ ﻭ: ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ.ﻭﻥﹶﺩﻔﹶﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻖﺒ ﺳ,ﺍﻥﹸﺪﻤﺬﹶﺍ ﺟﻫ
.ﺍﺕﺮﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛﺍ ﻭﲑ ﻛﹶﺜﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ:؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
Abu Hura ira ( )اnarrates when the Messenger of Allah
( )صwas travelling on his way to Makkah and came to a
mountain called Jum dan, he said, “ Go on, this is Jumdan; the
mufarradun have gone ahead.” T he Companions aske d, “ Who
1. T he Holy Quran
2. Abd bin Humayd, Abu Muhammad bin Nasr-ul-Kasi (d.
249/863), al-Musnad , Cairo, Egypt: Maktabat-us-
sunnah, 1408/1988
3. Abdullah bin Ahmad, Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Hambal
Shaybani (213-290 AH), as-Sunnah , ad-Damam: Dar ibn
al-Qayyim, 1406 AH
4. Abd-ur-Razzaq, Abu Bakr bin Hammam bin Nafi Sanani
(126-211/744-826), al-Musannaf, Beirut, Lebanon: al-
Maktab-ul-Islami, 1403 AH
5. Abu Awanah, Yaqub bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim bin Zayd
Naysapuri (230-316/845-928), al-Musnad , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah, 1998 AH
6. Abu Bakr Baghdadi, Ahmad bin Ali bin T habit (392-463
AH), ar-Rihlah fi talab al-hadith , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-
ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1359 AH
7. Abu Dawud, Sulayman bin Ashath ibn Ishaq ibn Bashir
Sijistani (202-275/817-889), as-Sunan , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-fikr, 1414/1994
8. Abu Khuthaymah, Zuhayr bin Harb Nasai (160-234
AH), Kitab-ul-ilm , Beirut, Lebanon: al-Maktab-ul-
aslami, 1403/1983
9. Abu Nuaym, Ahmad bin Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Ishaq
bin Musa bin Mihran Asbahani (336-430/948-1038),
Hilyat-ul-awliya wa tabaqat-ul-asfiya , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-kutub al-arabi, 1400/1980
234 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
10. Abu Nuaym, Ahmad bin Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Ishaq
bin Musa bin Mihran Asbahani (336-430/948-1038), al-
Musnad-ul-mustkhraj ala Sahih Muslim , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1996 AD
11. Abu Saud Amadi, Muhammad bin Muhammad (898-
982/1493-1574), Irshad-ul-aql as-salim ila mazaya al-
Quran al-karim , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya at-turah al-
arabi
12. Abu Ula Mubarakpuri, Muhammad Abd-ur-Rahman bin
Abd-ur-Rahim (1283-1353 AH), Tuhfat-ul-ahwadhi,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah
13. Abu Yala, Ahmad bin Ali bin Muthna bin Yahya bin Isa
bin Hilal Musli T amymi (210-307/825-919), al-Musnad ,
Damascus, Syria: Dar-ul-Mamun lit-turath, 1404/1984
14. Ahmad bin Hambal, Abu Abdullah bin Muhammad
(164-241/780-855), al-Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon: al-
Maktab-ul-Islami, 1398/1978
15. Ahmad bin Hambal, Abu Abdullah bin Muhammad
(164-241/780-855), az-Zuhd , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-
kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1398/1978
16. Ajlawni, Abu-ul-Fida Ismail bin Muhammad bin Abd-
ul-Hadi bin Abd-ul-Ghani Jarrahi (1087-1162/1676-
1749), Kashf-ul-khifa wa muzil-ul-ilbas, Beirut,
Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1405 AH
17. Andlusi, Umar bin Ali bin Ahmad Wadyashi (723-804
AH), Tuhfat-ul-muhtaj ila adillah al-muhtaj, Makkah,
Saudi Arabia: Dar Hira, 1406 AH
18. Asqalani, Ahmad bin Ali bin Hajar Shafii (773-
852/1372-1449), ad-Dirayah fi takhrij ahadith al-
Hidayah , Beirut, Lebanon
Bibliography 235
ê Hakeem Tir midhi was still alive in 318/930, but his date of death is
not known.
238 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
Arabic Books
1. Kashf-ul-ghita an ma‘rifat-il-aqsam lil-Mustafa ص
2. al-Qawl-ul-qawi fi sama‘il-Hasan ‘an ‘Ali ا
3. al-Khutbat-us-sadidah fi usool-il-Hadith wa furu‘-il-
‘aqidah
4. Ahsan-ul-mawrid fi salat-il-mawlid
5. Salawat suwar-il-Qur’an ‘ala sayyid walad ‘Adnan ص
6. Asma’ hamil-il-liwa’ murattaba ‘ala huruf-il-hija’
7. al-Adhkar-ul-ilahiyyah
8. ad-Da‘awat-ul-qudsiyyah
9. Dala’-il-barakat fit-tahiyyat was-salawat
10. Munajat Imam Zayn-ul-‘Abidin ÷
11. at-Tassawar-ul-Islami li-tabi‘at-il-bashariyyah
12. Nahj-ut-tarbiyyat-il-ijtima‘iyyah fil-Qur’an
13. at-Tassawar-ut-tash ri‘i lil-hukm-il-Islami
14. Falsafat-ul-ijtihad wal-‘alim-ul-mu‘sir
15. al-Jarimah fil-fiqh-il-Islami
16. Minhaj-ul-khutbat lil-‘idayn wal-jumu‘at
17. Qawa‘id-ul-iqtisad fil-Islam
18. al-Iqtisad-ul-arbawi wan-nizam-ul-misr fil-Islam
English Books
19. Sirat-ur-Rasul ()ص, vol.1
248 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen